Pending: 32004D0465

30.4.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Communities L 157/114
(1) The Common Fisheries Policy (CFP) sets out general rules on the conservation, management and responsible exploitation, and processing and marketing of living aquatic resources.
(2) Specific objectives and rules are set out in particular in Council Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002 of 20 December 2002 on the conservation and sustainable exploitation of fisheries resources under the Common Fisheries Policy(2)
(3) Responsibility for ensuring that activities carried out within the scope of the CFP comply with those rules lies primarily with Member States.
(4) Member States should have the requisite human and financial resources to discharge their responsibility for controlling fishing activities and enforcing the CFP rules.
(5) Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002 stressed the need to further improve control of fishing activities in order to fight by any means against illegal and undeclared fishing within and outside Community waters. It identified remote control technologies as a tool to better achieve the control objectives under CFP and extended the obligation for remote monitoring by means of vessel monitoring systems to vessels more than 15 metres overall.
(6) With effect from the date of accession the CFP rules will apply to new Member States which should be able to comply with all the requirements laid down by Community law, in particular in the control field. Those new Member States should be given the means to enable them to carry out their obligations.
(7) The Community has been granting financial assistance to Member States since 1990 to make controls more efficient and effective and in particular to introduce and extend remote-control technology and information technology networks, to improve staff skills and to equip competent authorities with patrol vessels and surveillance aircraft.
(8) The current financial scheme under Council Decision 2001/431/EC of 28 May 2001 on a financial contribution by the Community to certain expenditure incurred by the Member States in implementing the control, inspection and surveillance systems applicable to the common fisheries policy(3)expired at the end of 2003. There is evidence, however, that the resources of Member States are still inadequate.
(9) It is of paramount importance to ensure that CFP rules are effectively enforced throughout the Community. It appears that some of those involved in the administrative or penal procedures are not always fully aware of the need to impose sanctions, which are dissuasive in order to avoid overexploitation of fishing stocks. It is therefore appropriate to promote actions to focus attention on this issue.
(10) Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002 underlined the need to enhance cooperation and coordination among Member States and with the Commission in order to strengthen control and discourage behaviour contrary to CFP rules. A structure designed to organise cooperation and coordination of control activities and of means dedicated to control purposes is expected to be operational in 2006.
(11) It is therefore appropriate to continue to provide financial support to Member States until that time. It is necessary to ensure that Community funds are allocated efficiently with a view to reducing identified weaknesses. The funds should be used in accordance with the principle of sound financial management.
(12) A financial reference amount, within the meaning of point 34 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 6 May 1999 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and improvement of the budgetary procedure(4), is included in this Decision for the entire duration of the period for which financial assistance is to be provided, without thereby affecting the powers of the budgetary authority as defined by the Treaty.
(13) Member States should assess their programmes and the impact of their expenditure on control, inspection and surveillance, each year and over the whole period covered by this Decision and Decision 2001/431/EC.
(14) Transitional measures should be established for claims for reimbursement of expenditure on the basis of Decision 2001/431/EC.
(15) To ensure continuity with Decision 2001/431/EC, this Decision should apply from 1 January 2004,
1) "financial contribution" means a financial contribution paid by the Community to a Member State under this Decision;
2) "fisheries control programme" means a programme drawn up by a Member State for monitoring, control and surveillance in fields covered by the Common Fisheries Policy (CFP) as required by Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002;
3) "new Member State" means a country which accedes to the Community on 1 May 2004.
(a) the objectives of the programme;
(b) the human resources available;
(c) the financial resources available;
(d) the number of vessels and aircraft available;
(e) a list of projects for which a financial contribution is sought;
(f) the overall expenditure planned for achieving the projects;
(g) a schedule for completion of each project listed in the programme;
(h) a list of indicators that will be used to assess the efficacy of the programme.
(a) purchase of, installation and technical assistance for, computer technology and setting up of IT networks in order to allow efficient and secure data exchange in connection with monitoring, control and surveillance of fisheries activities;
(b) purchase and fitting on board of fishing vessels of:(i)electronic localisation devices enabling vessels to be monitored at a distance by fisheries monitoring centre through a vessel monitoring system (VMS);(ii)electronic recording and reporting devices, allowing data transmission from the vessel; (i) electronic localisation devices enabling vessels to be monitored at a distance by fisheries monitoring centre through a vessel monitoring system (VMS); (ii) electronic recording and reporting devices, allowing data transmission from the vessel;
(i) electronic localisation devices enabling vessels to be monitored at a distance by fisheries monitoring centre through a vessel monitoring system (VMS);
(ii) electronic recording and reporting devices, allowing data transmission from the vessel;
(i) electronic localisation devices enabling vessels to be monitored at a distance by fisheries monitoring centre through a vessel monitoring system (VMS);
(ii) electronic recording and reporting devices, allowing data transmission from the vessel;
(c) pilot projects relating to and implementation of new technologies on the control of fisheries activities;
(d) training and exchange programmes of civil servants responsible for monitoring, control and surveillance tasks in the fisheries area;
(e) implementation of pilot inspection and observer schemes;
(f) cost/benefit analysis and assessment of overall expenditure incurred by the competent authorities in carrying out monitoring, control and surveillance of fisheries activities;
(g) initiatives including seminars and media tools aimed at enhancing awareness among fishermen and other players such as inspectors, public prosecutors and judges, as well as among the general public of the need to fight irresponsible and illegal fishing and on the implementation of CFP rules;
(h) purchase and modernisation of vessels and aircraft used for inspection and surveillance of fisheries activities by the competent authorities of the Member States.
(a) the global amount of the financial contribution to be granted to each Member State for the actions referred to in Article 4;
(b) the rate of the financial contribution;
(c) any condition applying to the financial contribution.
(a) for the actions referred to in Article 4(1)(b), the Commission may decide to grant a lump sum per vessel localisation device or for a device allowing electronic recording and reporting of data;
(b) for the actions referred to in Article 4(1)(c) and (g), the Commission may decide on a rate of contribution higher than 50% of the eligible expenditure;
(c) for the actions referred to in Article 4(1)(h) the rate may not exceed 50% of the eligible expenditure for the new Member States and may not exceed 25% for the existing Member States.
(a) be provided for in the fisheries control programme;
(b) relate to the actions referred to in Article 4;
(c) concern projects with a cost exceeding EUR 40 000 except in respect of an action referred to under Article 4(1)(d) and (g);
(d) arise from legal and budgetary commitments entered into by Member States in accordance with Article 8;
(e) concern projects implemented in accordance with Article 9.
(a) before 30 March each year, an intermediate assessment report on their fisheries control programme for the previous year covering the following:(i)projects completed,(ii)the cost of projects,(iii)the impact on the fisheries control programmes by applying the indicators listed in the programme,(iv)any adjustment to the original programme. (i) projects completed, (ii) the cost of projects, (iii) the impact on the fisheries control programmes by applying the indicators listed in the programme, (iv) any adjustment to the original programme.
(i) projects completed,
(ii) the cost of projects,
(iii) the impact on the fisheries control programmes by applying the indicators listed in the programme,
(iv) any adjustment to the original programme.
(i) projects completed,
(ii) the cost of projects,
(iii) the impact on the fisheries control programmes by applying the indicators listed in the programme,
(iv) any adjustment to the original programme.
(b) by 31 December 2006, a final assessment report covering the following:(i)projects completed,(ii)the cost of projects,(iii)the impact on the fisheries control programmes by applying the indicators listed in the programme,(iv)any adjustment to the original programme,(v)the impact of the financial contribution on fisheries control programmes over the whole period from 2001 to 2005. (i) projects completed, (ii) the cost of projects, (iii) the impact on the fisheries control programmes by applying the indicators listed in the programme, (iv) any adjustment to the original programme, (v) the impact of the financial contribution on fisheries control programmes over the whole period from 2001 to 2005.
(i) projects completed,
(ii) the cost of projects,
(iii) the impact on the fisheries control programmes by applying the indicators listed in the programme,
(iv) any adjustment to the original programme,
(v) the impact of the financial contribution on fisheries control programmes over the whole period from 2001 to 2005.
(i) projects completed,
(ii) the cost of projects,
(iii) the impact on the fisheries control programmes by applying the indicators listed in the programme,
(iv) any adjustment to the original programme,
(v) the impact of the financial contribution on fisheries control programmes over the whole period from 2001 to 2005.
(1) For each project the annual fisheries control programme must specify one of the actions referred to in Article 4 and the aim, description, owner, location, estimated cost, administrative procedure to be followed and the timetable for its achievement.
(2) As regards the vessels and aircraft as referred to in Article 4(1)(h), the annual fisheries control programme must also specify:(a)to what extent they will be used by the competent authorities for control purposes as percentage of their use over a year's total activity;(b)how many hours or days over a year they will be used for fishery control purposes;(c)in the case of modernisation, their life expectancy. (a) to what extent they will be used by the competent authorities for control purposes as percentage of their use over a year's total activity; (b) how many hours or days over a year they will be used for fishery control purposes; (c) in the case of modernisation, their life expectancy.
(a) to what extent they will be used by the competent authorities for control purposes as percentage of their use over a year's total activity;
(b) how many hours or days over a year they will be used for fishery control purposes;
(c) in the case of modernisation, their life expectancy.
(a) to what extent they will be used by the competent authorities for control purposes as percentage of their use over a year's total activity;
(b) how many hours or days over a year they will be used for fishery control purposes;
(c) in the case of modernisation, their life expectancy.
(3) Whenever possible, there must be publicity as regards the financial support from the Community.
(1) Vessel localisation devices referred to in Article 4(l)(b)(i) must be in conformity with the provisions laid down by the relevant Community rules.
(2) Expenditure incurred for the action provided for in Article 4(1 )(d) will be reimbursed to the extent that it is eligible for reimbursement in conformity with relevant national rules.
(3) Expenditure incurred for purchase of equipment referred to in Article 4(1 )(h), may be reimbursed to the extent that it is used for control of fishing activity, as declared by the Member State concerned.
1) a reference to the decision referred to in Article 6 and the table annexed thereto specifying the aid granted;
2) a list of all the supporting documents classified by project;
3) the amounts claimed without VAT, classified by project;
4) a brief description of each project for which a reimbursement is claimed on what has been achieved, accompanied by an assessment of the impact of the investment on monitoring, control and surveillance activity and a forecast of its use.
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 37 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament (1),
Whereas:

(1)

The Common Fisheries Policy (CFP) sets out general rules on the conservation, management and responsible exploitation, and processing and marketing of living aquatic resources.

(2)

Specific objectives and rules are set out in particular in Council Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002 of 20 December 2002 on the conservation and sustainable exploitation of fisheries resources under the Common Fisheries Policy (2)

(3)

Responsibility for ensuring that activities carried out within the scope of the CFP comply with those rules lies primarily with Member States.

(4)

Member States should have the requisite human and financial resources to discharge their responsibility for controlling fishing activities and enforcing the CFP rules.

(5)

Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002 stressed the need to further improve control of fishing activities in order to fight by any means against illegal and undeclared fishing within and outside Community waters. It identified remote control technologies as a tool to better achieve the control objectives under CFP and extended the obligation for remote monitoring by means of vessel monitoring systems to vessels more than 15 metres overall.

(6)

With effect from the date of accession the CFP rules will apply to new Member States which should be able to comply with all the requirements laid down by Community law, in particular in the control field. Those new Member States should be given the means to enable them to carry out their obligations.

(7)

The Community has been granting financial assistance to Member States since 1990 to make controls more efficient and effective and in particular to introduce and extend remote-control technology and information technology networks, to improve staff skills and to equip competent authorities with patrol vessels and surveillance aircraft.

(8)

The current financial scheme under Council Decision 2001/431/EC of 28 May 2001 on a financial contribution by the Community to certain expenditure incurred by the Member States in implementing the control, inspection and surveillance systems applicable to the common fisheries policy (3) expired at the end of 2003. There is evidence, however, that the resources of Member States are still inadequate.

(9)

It is of paramount importance to ensure that CFP rules are effectively enforced throughout the Community. It appears that some of those involved in the administrative or penal procedures are not always fully aware of the need to impose sanctions, which are dissuasive in order to avoid overexploitation of fishing stocks. It is therefore appropriate to promote actions to focus attention on this issue.

(10)

Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002 underlined the need to enhance cooperation and coordination among Member States and with the Commission in order to strengthen control and discourage behaviour contrary to CFP rules. A structure designed to organise cooperation and coordination of control activities and of means dedicated to control purposes is expected to be operational in 2006.

(11)

It is therefore appropriate to continue to provide financial support to Member States until that time. It is necessary to ensure that Community funds are allocated efficiently with a view to reducing identified weaknesses. The funds should be used in accordance with the principle of sound financial management.

(12)

A financial reference amount, within the meaning of point 34 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 6 May 1999 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and improvement of the budgetary procedure (4), is included in this Decision for the entire duration of the period for which financial assistance is to be provided, without thereby affecting the powers of the budgetary authority as defined by the Treaty.

(13)

Member States should assess their programmes and the impact of their expenditure on control, inspection and surveillance, each year and over the whole period covered by this Decision and Decision 2001/431/EC.

(14)

Transitional measures should be established for claims for reimbursement of expenditure on the basis of Decision 2001/431/EC.

(15)

To ensure continuity with Decision 2001/431/EC, this Decision should apply from 1 January 2004,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
Subject-matter
This Decision establishes the conditions under which the Community may grant a financial contribution to Member States for their, fisheries control programmes

Article 2
Definitions
For the purpose of this Decision the following definitions shall apply:
“financial contribution” means a financial contribution paid by the Community to a Member State under this Decision;
“fisheries control programme” means a programme drawn up by a Member State for monitoring, control and surveillance in fields covered by the Common Fisheries Policy (CFP) as required by Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002;
“new Member State” means a country which accedes to the Community on 1 May 2004.

Article 3
Annual fisheries control programmes
1.   Member States wishing to receive a financial contribution shall notify to the Commission an annual fisheries control programme specifying:
the objectives of the programme;
the human resources available;
the financial resources available;
the number of vessels and aircraft available;
a list of projects for which a financial contribution is sought;
the overall expenditure planned for achieving the projects;
a schedule for completion of each project listed in the programme;
a list of indicators that will be used to assess the efficacy of the programme.
2.   All Member States shall submit their annual fisheries control programme by 1 June 2004 for 2004 and by 31 January 2005 for 2005.
3.   Detailed rules on the content of the fisheries control programme are set out in Annex I, Part A.

Article 4
Actions covered
1.   The projects for which a financial contribution is sought shall relate to one or more of the following actions:
purchase of, installation and technical assistance for, computer technology and setting up of IT networks in order to allow efficient and secure data exchange in connection with monitoring, control and surveillance of fisheries activities;
purchase and fitting on board of fishing vessels of:
electronic localisation devices enabling vessels to be monitored at a distance by fisheries monitoring centre through a vessel monitoring system (VMS);
electronic recording and reporting devices, allowing data transmission from the vessel;
pilot projects relating to and implementation of new technologies on the control of fisheries activities;
training and exchange programmes of civil servants responsible for monitoring, control and surveillance tasks in the fisheries area;
implementation of pilot inspection and observer schemes;
cost/benefit analysis and assessment of overall expenditure incurred by the competent authorities in carrying out monitoring, control and surveillance of fisheries activities;
initiatives including seminars and media tools aimed at enhancing awareness among fishermen and other players such as inspectors, public prosecutors and judges, as well as among the general public of the need to fight irresponsible and illegal fishing and on the implementation of CFP rules;
purchase and modernisation of vessels and aircraft used for inspection and surveillance of fisheries activities by the competent authorities of the Member States.
2.   Detailed rules on the actions covered are set out in Annex I, Part B.

Article 5
Community appropriations
1.   The financial reference amount for the implementation of the actions for which financial assistance is provided for the period 2004 to 2005 shall be EUR 70 million. The annual appropriations shall be authorised by the budgetary authority within the limits of the financial perspectives.
2.   In the decision granting a Community financial contribution provided for in Article 6, the Commission shall give priority to the actions which it deems most appropriate in order to improve efficiency in monitoring, control and surveillance activity, taking also into account the performance of Member States in implementing programmes already approved.

Article 6
Decision on financial contribution
1.   On the basis of the fisheries control programmes submitted by Member States, a decision shall be taken each year, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 30(2) of Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002. The decision shall fix:
the global amount of the financial contribution to be granted to each Member State for the actions referred to in Article 4;
the rate of the financial contribution;
any condition applying to the financial contribution.
2.   The rate of the financial contribution shall not exceed 50% of eligible expenditure. However:
for the actions referred to in Article 4(1)(b), the Commission may decide to grant a lump sum per vessel localisation device or for a device allowing electronic recording and reporting of data;
for the actions referred to in Article 4(1)(c) and (g), the Commission may decide on a rate of contribution higher than 50% of the eligible expenditure;
for the actions referred to in Article 4(1)(h) the rate may not exceed 50% of the eligible expenditure for the new Member States and may not exceed 25% for the existing Member States.

Article 7
At the reasoned request of a Member State, the Commission may grant an advance of up to 50% of the financial contribution for one year. The amount of the advance shall be deducted from the amount of the final payment of the financial contribution to that Member State.
If a binding commitment is not made by the competent authority within the period laid down in Article 8, any advance granted shall be repaid forthwith.

Article 8
Commitment of expenditure
Each Member State shall enter into legal and budgetary commitments within 12 months of the end of the year in which it was notified of the decision referred to in Article 6.

Article 9
Implementation of project
1.   Projects shall be started in accordance with the schedule laid down in the annual fisheries control programme and in any case within one year of the date of the commitment.
2.   The projects shall be completed according to that schedule.

Article 10
Non-implementation of projects
When a Member State decides not to implement all or part of the projects for which a financial contribution has been granted, it shall immediately inform the Commission, stating the implications for its fisheries control programme.

Article 11
Eligible expenditure
1.   In order to be eligible for reimbursement, expenditure must:
be provided for in the fisheries control programme;
relate to the actions referred to in Article 4;
concern projects with a cost exceeding EUR 40 000 except in respect of an action referred to under Article 4(1)(d) and (g);
arise from legal and budgetary commitments entered into by Member States in accordance with Article 8;
concern projects implemented in accordance with Article 9.
2.   Value added tax (VAT) shall not be eligible for reimbursement.
3.   Expenditure on projects which benefit from other Community aid shall not be eligible.
4.   For the new Member States, expenditure incurred from 1 January 2004 shall be eligible for reimbursement subject to compliance with conditions set out in this Decision and in the decision referred to in Article 6.

Article 12
Claims for reimbursement
1.   Member States shall submit to the Commission their claims for reimbursement of expenditure within 9 months of the date on which it was incurred. Claims shall be for an amount not less than EUR 20 000. Claims for an amount less than EUR 20 000 shall not be processed, unless duly justified.
Detailed rules on the content of the claims for reimbursement are set out in Annex I, Part C.
2.   Claims for projects which were not completed in accordance with the schedule referred to in Article 3(l)(g) may be accepted only where the delay is duly justified. Where those claims are not accepted, the Community appropriations may be decommitted. In any event, Community appropriations related to this Decision shall be decommitted at the latest by 31 December 2008.
3.   When submitting claims for reimbursement, Member States shall verify and certify that the expenditure has been incurred in compliance with the conditions laid down in this Decision, in the decision provided for in Article 6 and with the rules on the award of public contracts. The claim shall include a statement concerning the accuracy and veracity of the transmitted accounts, in accordance with the form set out in Annex II.
4.   If the Commission considers that the claim does not comply with the conditions referred to in paragraph 3, it shall request the Member State to submit its observations on the matter. If the examination confirms non-compliance, the Commission shall refuse to reimburse all or part of the expenditure at issue and, where applicable, request reimbursement of advance payments.

Article 13
All fisheries control programmes, claims for reimbursement of expenditure and claims for payment of advances shall be expressed in Euro.
Member States not participating in the third stage of Economic and Monetary Union shall specify the exchange rate used.
Reimbursement will be made in Euro at the rate for the month in which the claim is received by the Commission.

Article 14
Information
Member States shall provide the Commission and the Court of Auditors with any information it may request as regards the implementation of this Decision and the decision provided for in Article 6.
They shall keep supporting documents available to the Commission and the Court of Auditors for at least five years from the date of reimbursement.

Article 15
1.   Without prejudice to checks carried out by the Member States in accordance with national laws, regulations and administrative provisions, officials of the Commission and of the Court of Auditors may carry out on-the-spot checks on projects benefiting from a financial contribution.
The Commission may also require the Member State concerned to carry out on-the-spot checks on projects benefiting from a financial contribution. Officials of the Commission and of the Court of Auditors may take part in such checks.
2.   If the Commission considers that Community resources have not been used in accordance with the conditions laid down in this Decision or in the decision provided for in Article 6, it shall inform the Member State concerned. If those considerations are not refuted, the Commission shall reduce or cancel the financial contribution to the projects at issue. Any amount unduly paid shall be repaid to the Commission, together with interest.

Article 16
Reports from the Member States
Member States shall send the Commission information enabling it to verify the use made of the financial contribution and to assess the impact of the measures provided for in this Decision on control, inspection and surveillance activity.
To that end, they shall submit to the Commission:
before 30 March each year, an intermediate assessment report on their fisheries control programme for the previous year covering the following:
projects completed,
the cost of projects,
the impact on the fisheries control programmes by applying the indicators listed in the programme,
any adjustment to the original programme.
by 31 December 2006, a final assessment report covering the following:
any adjustment to the original programme,
the impact of the financial contribution on fisheries control programmes over the whole period from 2001 to 2005.

Article 17
Report to the European Parliament and the Council
On the basis of the information provided by the Member States under Article 16, the Commission shall, by 30 June 2007 at the latest, submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a report on the application of this Decision and Decision 2001/431/EC.

Article 18
Implementing measures
Where appropriate, detailed rules for the implementation of this Decision shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 30(2) of Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002.

Article 19
Transitional provisions
As of 1 May 2004, claims for reimbursement relating to the financial contribution for expenditure approved on the basis of Decision 2001/431/EC shall be submitted in accordance with Article 12 of Annex I, Part C and Annex II to this Decision.

Article 20
Application
This Decision shall apply from 1 January 2004.

Article 21
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Luxembourg, 29.4.2004.
For the Council
The President
M. McDOWELL
(1)  Opinion delivered on 1 April 2004 (not yet published in the Official Journal).
(2)  OJ L 358, 31.12.2002, p. 59.
(3)  OJ L 154, 9.6.2001, p. 22.
(4)  OJ C 172, 18.6.1999, p. 1. Agreement as amended by Decision 2003/429/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 147, 14.6.2003, p. 25).

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 37 thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,
Having regard to the Opinion of the European Parliament (1),
Whereas:

(1)

The Common Fisheries Policy (CFP) sets out general rules on the conservation, management and responsible exploitation, and processing and marketing of living aquatic resources.

(2)

Specific objectives and rules are set out in particular in Council Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002 of 20 December 2002 on the conservation and sustainable exploitation of fisheries resources under the Common Fisheries Policy (2)

(3)

Responsibility for ensuring that activities carried out within the scope of the CFP comply with those rules lies primarily with Member States.

(4)

Member States should have the requisite human and financial resources to discharge their responsibility for controlling fishing activities and enforcing the CFP rules.

(5)

Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002 stressed the need to further improve control of fishing activities in order to fight by any means against illegal and undeclared fishing within and outside Community waters. It identified remote control technologies as a tool to better achieve the control objectives under CFP and extended the obligation for remote monitoring by means of vessel monitoring systems to vessels more than 15 metres overall.

(6)

With effect from the date of accession the CFP rules will apply to new Member States which should be able to comply with all the requirements laid down by Community law, in particular in the control field. Those new Member States should be given the means to enable them to carry out their obligations.

(7)

The Community has been granting financial assistance to Member States since 1990 to make controls more efficient and effective and in particular to introduce and extend remote-control technology and information technology networks, to improve staff skills and to equip competent authorities with patrol vessels and surveillance aircraft.

(8)

The current financial scheme under Council Decision 2001/431/EC of 28 May 2001 on a financial contribution by the Community to certain expenditure incurred by the Member States in implementing the control, inspection and surveillance systems applicable to the common fisheries policy (3) expired at the end of 2003. There is evidence, however, that the resources of Member States are still inadequate.

(9)

It is of paramount importance to ensure that CFP rules are effectively enforced throughout the Community. It appears that some of those involved in the administrative or penal procedures are not always fully aware of the need to impose sanctions, which are dissuasive in order to avoid overexploitation of fishing stocks. It is therefore appropriate to promote actions to focus attention on this issue.

(10)

Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002 underlined the need to enhance cooperation and coordination among Member States and with the Commission in order to strengthen control and discourage behaviour contrary to CFP rules. A structure designed to organise cooperation and coordination of control activities and of means dedicated to control purposes is expected to be operational in 2006.

(11)

It is therefore appropriate to continue to provide financial support to Member States until that time. It is necessary to ensure that Community funds are allocated efficiently with a view to reducing identified weaknesses. The funds should be used in accordance with the principle of sound financial management.

(12)

A financial reference amount, within the meaning of point 34 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 6 May 1999 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and improvement of the budgetary procedure (4), is included in this Decision for the entire duration of the period for which financial assistance is to be provided, without thereby affecting the powers of the budgetary authority as defined by the Treaty.

(13)

Member States should assess their programmes and the impact of their expenditure on control, inspection and surveillance, each year and over the whole period covered by this Decision and Decision 2001/431/EC.

(14)

Transitional measures should be established for claims for reimbursement of expenditure on the basis of Decision 2001/431/EC.

(15)

To ensure continuity with Decision 2001/431/EC, this Decision should apply from 1 January 2004,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Subject-matter
This Decision establishes the conditions under which the Community may grant a financial contribution to Member States for their, fisheries control programmes
Definitions
For the purpose of this Decision the following definitions shall apply:
“financial contribution” means a financial contribution paid by the Community to a Member State under this Decision;
“fisheries control programme” means a programme drawn up by a Member State for monitoring, control and surveillance in fields covered by the Common Fisheries Policy (CFP) as required by Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002;
“new Member State” means a country which accedes to the Community on 1 May 2004.
Annual fisheries control programmes
1.   Member States wishing to receive a financial contribution shall notify to the Commission an annual fisheries control programme specifying:
the objectives of the programme;
the human resources available;
the financial resources available;
the number of vessels and aircraft available;
a list of projects for which a financial contribution is sought;
the overall expenditure planned for achieving the projects;
a schedule for completion of each project listed in the programme;
a list of indicators that will be used to assess the efficacy of the programme.
2.   All Member States shall submit their annual fisheries control programme by 1 June 2004 for 2004 and by 31 January 2005 for 2005.
3.   Detailed rules on the content of the fisheries control programme are set out in Annex I, Part A.
Actions covered
1.   The projects for which a financial contribution is sought shall relate to one or more of the following actions:
purchase of, installation and technical assistance for, computer technology and setting up of IT networks in order to allow efficient and secure data exchange in connection with monitoring, control and surveillance of fisheries activities;
purchase and fitting on board of fishing vessels of:
electronic localisation devices enabling vessels to be monitored at a distance by fisheries monitoring centre through a vessel monitoring system (VMS);
electronic recording and reporting devices, allowing data transmission from the vessel;
pilot projects relating to and implementation of new technologies on the control of fisheries activities;
training and exchange programmes of civil servants responsible for monitoring, control and surveillance tasks in the fisheries area;
implementation of pilot inspection and observer schemes;
cost/benefit analysis and assessment of overall expenditure incurred by the competent authorities in carrying out monitoring, control and surveillance of fisheries activities;
initiatives including seminars and media tools aimed at enhancing awareness among fishermen and other players such as inspectors, public prosecutors and judges, as well as among the general public of the need to fight irresponsible and illegal fishing and on the implementation of CFP rules;
purchase and modernisation of vessels and aircraft used for inspection and surveillance of fisheries activities by the competent authorities of the Member States.
2.   Detailed rules on the actions covered are set out in Annex I, Part B.
Community appropriations
1.   The financial reference amount for the implementation of the actions for which financial assistance is provided for the period 2004 to 2005 shall be EUR 70 million. The annual appropriations shall be authorised by the budgetary authority within the limits of the financial perspectives.
2.   In the decision granting a Community financial contribution provided for in Article 6, the Commission shall give priority to the actions which it deems most appropriate in order to improve efficiency in monitoring, control and surveillance activity, taking also into account the performance of Member States in implementing programmes already approved.
Decision on financial contribution
1.   On the basis of the fisheries control programmes submitted by Member States, a decision shall be taken each year, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 30(2) of Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002. The decision shall fix:
the global amount of the financial contribution to be granted to each Member State for the actions referred to in Article 4;
the rate of the financial contribution;
any condition applying to the financial contribution.
2.   The rate of the financial contribution shall not exceed 50% of eligible expenditure. However:
for the actions referred to in Article 4(1)(b), the Commission may decide to grant a lump sum per vessel localisation device or for a device allowing electronic recording and reporting of data;
for the actions referred to in Article 4(1)(c) and (g), the Commission may decide on a rate of contribution higher than 50% of the eligible expenditure;
for the actions referred to in Article 4(1)(h) the rate may not exceed 50% of the eligible expenditure for the new Member States and may not exceed 25% for the existing Member States.
At the reasoned request of a Member State, the Commission may grant an advance of up to 50% of the financial contribution for one year. The amount of the advance shall be deducted from the amount of the final payment of the financial contribution to that Member State.
If a binding commitment is not made by the competent authority within the period laid down in Article 8, any advance granted shall be repaid forthwith.
Commitment of expenditure
Each Member State shall enter into legal and budgetary commitments within 12 months of the end of the year in which it was notified of the decision referred to in Article 6.
Implementation of project
1.   Projects shall be started in accordance with the schedule laid down in the annual fisheries control programme and in any case within one year of the date of the commitment.
2.   The projects shall be completed according to that schedule.
Non-implementation of projects
When a Member State decides not to implement all or part of the projects for which a financial contribution has been granted, it shall immediately inform the Commission, stating the implications for its fisheries control programme.
Eligible expenditure
1.   In order to be eligible for reimbursement, expenditure must:
be provided for in the fisheries control programme;
relate to the actions referred to in Article 4;
concern projects with a cost exceeding EUR 40 000 except in respect of an action referred to under Article 4(1)(d) and (g);
arise from legal and budgetary commitments entered into by Member States in accordance with Article 8;
concern projects implemented in accordance with Article 9.
2.   Value added tax (VAT) shall not be eligible for reimbursement.
3.   Expenditure on projects which benefit from other Community aid shall not be eligible.
4.   For the new Member States, expenditure incurred from 1 January 2004 shall be eligible for reimbursement subject to compliance with conditions set out in this Decision and in the decision referred to in Article 6.
Claims for reimbursement
1.   Member States shall submit to the Commission their claims for reimbursement of expenditure within 9 months of the date on which it was incurred. Claims shall be for an amount not less than EUR 20 000. Claims for an amount less than EUR 20 000 shall not be processed, unless duly justified.
Detailed rules on the content of the claims for reimbursement are set out in Annex I, Part C.
2.   Claims for projects which were not completed in accordance with the schedule referred to in Article 3(l)(g) may be accepted only where the delay is duly justified. Where those claims are not accepted, the Community appropriations may be decommitted. In any event, Community appropriations related to this Decision shall be decommitted at the latest by 31 December 2008.
3.   When submitting claims for reimbursement, Member States shall verify and certify that the expenditure has been incurred in compliance with the conditions laid down in this Decision, in the decision provided for in Article 6 and with the rules on the award of public contracts. The claim shall include a statement concerning the accuracy and veracity of the transmitted accounts, in accordance with the form set out in Annex II.
4.   If the Commission considers that the claim does not comply with the conditions referred to in paragraph 3, it shall request the Member State to submit its observations on the matter. If the examination confirms non-compliance, the Commission shall refuse to reimburse all or part of the expenditure at issue and, where applicable, request reimbursement of advance payments.
All fisheries control programmes, claims for reimbursement of expenditure and claims for payment of advances shall be expressed in Euro.
Member States not participating in the third stage of Economic and Monetary Union shall specify the exchange rate used.
Reimbursement will be made in Euro at the rate for the month in which the claim is received by the Commission.
Information
Member States shall provide the Commission and the Court of Auditors with any information it may request as regards the implementation of this Decision and the decision provided for in Article 6.
They shall keep supporting documents available to the Commission and the Court of Auditors for at least five years from the date of reimbursement.
1.   Without prejudice to checks carried out by the Member States in accordance with national laws, regulations and administrative provisions, officials of the Commission and of the Court of Auditors may carry out on-the-spot checks on projects benefiting from a financial contribution.
The Commission may also require the Member State concerned to carry out on-the-spot checks on projects benefiting from a financial contribution. Officials of the Commission and of the Court of Auditors may take part in such checks.
2.   If the Commission considers that Community resources have not been used in accordance with the conditions laid down in this Decision or in the decision provided for in Article 6, it shall inform the Member State concerned. If those considerations are not refuted, the Commission shall reduce or cancel the financial contribution to the projects at issue. Any amount unduly paid shall be repaid to the Commission, together with interest.
Reports from the Member States
Member States shall send the Commission information enabling it to verify the use made of the financial contribution and to assess the impact of the measures provided for in this Decision on control, inspection and surveillance activity.
To that end, they shall submit to the Commission:
before 30 March each year, an intermediate assessment report on their fisheries control programme for the previous year covering the following:
projects completed,
the cost of projects,
the impact on the fisheries control programmes by applying the indicators listed in the programme,
any adjustment to the original programme.
by 31 December 2006, a final assessment report covering the following:
any adjustment to the original programme,
the impact of the financial contribution on fisheries control programmes over the whole period from 2001 to 2005.
Report to the European Parliament and the Council
On the basis of the information provided by the Member States under Article 16, the Commission shall, by 30 June 2007 at the latest, submit to the European Parliament and to the Council a report on the application of this Decision and Decision 2001/431/EC.
Implementing measures
Where appropriate, detailed rules for the implementation of this Decision shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 30(2) of Regulation (EC) No 2371/2002.
Transitional provisions
As of 1 May 2004, claims for reimbursement relating to the financial contribution for expenditure approved on the basis of Decision 2001/431/EC shall be submitted in accordance with Article 12 of Annex I, Part C and Annex II to this Decision.
Application
This Decision shall apply from 1 January 2004.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Luxembourg, 29.4.2004.
For the Council
The President
M. McDOWELL
(1)  Opinion delivered on 1 April 2004 (not yet published in the Official Journal).
(2)  OJ L 358, 31.12.2002, p. 59.
(3)  OJ L 154, 9.6.2001, p. 22.
(4)  OJ C 172, 18.6.1999, p. 1. Agreement as amended by Decision 2003/429/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 147, 14.6.2003, p. 25).
Minimum information requirements for the annual fisheries control programmes as referred to in Article 3
(1)

For each project the annual fisheries control programme must specify one of the actions referred to in Article 4 and the aim, description, owner, location, estimated cost, administrative procedure to be followed and the timetable for its achievement.
(2)

As regards the vessels and aircraft as referred to in Article 4(1)(h), the annual fisheries control programme must also specify:

(a)

to what extent they will be used by the competent authorities for control purposes as percentage of their use over a year’s total activity;

(b)

how many hours or days over a year they will be used for fishery control purposes;

(c)

in the case of modernisation, their life expectancy.
(3)

Whenever possible, there must be publicity as regards the financial support from the Community.
Detailed rules on eligible actions set out in Article 4
(1)

Vessel localisation devices referred to in Article 4(l)(b)(i) must be in conformity with the provisions laid down by the relevant Community rules.
(2)

Expenditure incurred for the action provided for in Article 4(1 )(d) will be reimbursed to the extent that it is eligible for reimbursement in conformity with relevant national rules.
(3)

Expenditure incurred for purchase of equipment referred to in Article 4(1 )(h), may be reimbursed to the extent that it is used for control of fishing activity, as declared by the Member State concerned.
Rules on claims for reimbursement as referred to in Article 12
Claims for reimbursement include the following:
1)

a reference to the decision referred to in Article 6 and the table annexed thereto specifying the aid granted;
2)

a list of all the supporting documents classified by project;
3)

the amounts claimed without VAT, classified by project;
4)

a brief description of each project for which a reimbursement is claimed on what has been achieved, accompanied by an assessment of the impact of the investment on monitoring, control and surveillance activity and a forecast of its use.

$(document).ready(function(){generateTOC(true,”, ‘Top’,’false’);scrollToCurrentUrlAnchor();});

Pending: 32004D0454

Avis juridique important|32004D04542004/454/CE:Décision de la Commission du 29 avril 2004 modifiant les annexes I, II et III de la décision 2003/858/CE établissant les conditions de police sanitaire e

Pending: 32004D0453

30.4.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Communities L 156/5
(1) A Member State that considers its territory or part of territory free from one or more of the diseases listed in Annex A, column I, list III to Directive 91/67/EEC, may under Article 13 of that Directive submit the evidence supporting the claim of freedom of diseases to the Commission for the purpose of being granted disease-free status. Denmark, Finland, Ireland, Sweden and the United Kingdom have submitted such claims to the Commission.
(2) A Member State that draws up a programme to control with a view to eradicating one or more of the diseases listed in Annex A, column I, list III to Directive 91/67/EEC, may under Article 12 of that Directive submit the programme to the Commission for approval. Finland, Ireland, Sweden and the United Kingdom have submitted such programmes to the Commission.
(3) Council Regulation (EEC) No 706/73 of 12 March 1973 concerning the Community arrangements applicable to the Channel Islands and the Isle of Man for trade in agricultural products(3), lays down that veterinary legislation is to apply to those islands under the same conditions as in the United Kingdom for the products imported into those islands or exported from them to the Community.
(4) It is necessary to establish the requirements to be fulfilled for Member States to be declared disease-free and the criteria the Member States are to apply under the control and eradication programmes. It is also necessary to define the additional guarantees which are required for the introduction of certain fish species into the disease-free zones and the zones concerned by the control and eradication programmes. For those purposes the recommendations of the World Organisation of Animal Health (OIE) should be taken into account.
(5) Denmark has submitted evidence of freedom from spring viraemia of carp (SVC), and should therefore be considered free from that disease.
(6) Finland has submitted evidence of freedom from SVC for its entire territory, and of freedom fromGyrodactylus salarisand infectious pancreatic necrosis (IPN) for parts of its territory. The territories concerned should therefore be considered free from those diseases. Finland has also submitted a programme for the control and eradication of bacterial kidney disease (BKD) which will apply to the continental parts of its territory. That programme should be approved with a view to eradicating the disease and achieving disease free status.
(7) Ireland has submitted evidence of freedom from SVC, BKD andGyrodactylus salarisfor its entire territory, and should therefore be considered free from those diseases.
(8) Sweden has submitted evidence of freedom from SVC and IPN for its entire territory, and should therefore be considered free from those diseases. Sweden has also submitted a programme for the control and eradication of BKD which will apply to the continental parts of its territory. That programme should be approved with a view to eradicating the disease and achieving disease free status.
(9) The United Kingdom has submitted evidence of freedom fromGyrodactylus salarisfor its entire territory and of freedom from IPN, BKD and SVC for parts of its territory. The territories concerned should therefore be considered free from those diseases. The United Kingdom has also submitted programmes for the control and eradication of SVC and BKD applicable to other parts of its territory. Those programmes should be approved with a view to eradicating the diseases and achieving disease free status.
(10) The additional guarantees provided for by this Decision should be reconsidered after three years, taking into account the experience gained in relation to control and eradication of the diseases and the development of alternative control measures such as vaccines.
(11) Additional guarantees as regards SVC have been defined for certain fish species for consignment to Great Britain, Northern Ireland, the Isle of Man and Guernsey by Commission Decision 93/44/EC(4). That Decision should be repealed and replaced by this Decision.
(12) Commission Decision 2003/513/EC(5)is a safeguard decision protecting certain regions of the Community against introduction ofGyrodactylus salaris.Those measures have been in force since 1996, and are by their very nature additional guarantees and not safeguard measures. Decision 2003/513/EC should therefore also be repealed and replaced by this Decision.
(13) The guarantees laid down in Decisions 93/44/EC and 2003/513/EC should be updated to take into account the present scientific knowledge and current recommendations of the World Organisation of Animal Health (OIE).
(14) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Scientific Committee for the Food Chain and Animal Health.
1. A Member State where there has not been any observed occurrence of the disease for at least the past 25 years despite conditions that are conducive to its clinical expression may be considered disease-free if1.1.basic disease security conditions have been in place continuously for at least the previous 10 years. The basic disease security conditions should as a minimum consist of:(a)the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion;(b)an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases;1.2.infection is not known to be established in wild populations;1.3.conditions applied to trade and imports to prevent the introduction of the disease into the Member State are in place. 1.1. basic disease security conditions have been in place continuously for at least the previous 10 years. The basic disease security conditions should as a minimum consist of:(a)the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion;(b)an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases; (a) the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion; (b) an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases; (i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases; (ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence; (iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation; (iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases; 1.2. infection is not known to be established in wild populations; 1.3. conditions applied to trade and imports to prevent the introduction of the disease into the Member State are in place.
1.1. basic disease security conditions have been in place continuously for at least the previous 10 years. The basic disease security conditions should as a minimum consist of:(a)the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion;(b)an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases; (a) the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion; (b) an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases; (i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases; (ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence; (iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation; (iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases;
(a) the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion;
(b) an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases; (i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases; (ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence; (iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation; (iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases;
(i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;
(ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;
(iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;
(iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases;
1.2. infection is not known to be established in wild populations;
1.3. conditions applied to trade and imports to prevent the introduction of the disease into the Member State are in place.
1.1. basic disease security conditions have been in place continuously for at least the previous 10 years. The basic disease security conditions should as a minimum consist of:(a)the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion;(b)an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases; (a) the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion; (b) an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases; (i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases; (ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence; (iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation; (iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases;
(a) the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion;
(b) an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases; (i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases; (ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence; (iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation; (iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases;
(i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;
(ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;
(iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;
(iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases;
(a) the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion;
(b) an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases; (i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases; (ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence; (iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation; (iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases;
(i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;
(ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;
(iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;
(iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases;
(i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;
(ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;
(iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;
(iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases;
1.2. infection is not known to be established in wild populations;
1.3. conditions applied to trade and imports to prevent the introduction of the disease into the Member State are in place.
2. A Member State where the last known clinical occurrence was within the past 25 years or where the infection status prior to targeted surveillance was unknown, for example because of the absence of conditions conducive to clinical expression, may be considered free from the disease if:2.1.it meets basic disease security conditions as described in point 1.1; and2.2.targeted surveillance has been in place for at least the past 2 years in aquaculture establishments holding any of the susceptible species without detection of the disease agent. If there are areas of the country in which surveillance in aquaculture establishments only, does not give sufficient epidemiological data (where the number of aquaculture establishments are limited), but in which there are wild populations of any of the susceptible species, those wild populations must be included in the targeted surveillance. The sampling methods and sample sizes should be at least equivalent to those laid down in Commission Decision 2001/183/EC or in the relevant chapters of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code and OIE Manual of Diagnostic Tests for Aquatic Animals. The diagnostic methods should be at least equivalent to those laid down in the relevant chapters of the OIE Manual for diagnostic tests in aquatic animals. 2.1. it meets basic disease security conditions as described in point 1.1; and 2.2. targeted surveillance has been in place for at least the past 2 years in aquaculture establishments holding any of the susceptible species without detection of the disease agent. If there are areas of the country in which surveillance in aquaculture establishments only, does not give sufficient epidemiological data (where the number of aquaculture establishments are limited), but in which there are wild populations of any of the susceptible species, those wild populations must be included in the targeted surveillance. The sampling methods and sample sizes should be at least equivalent to those laid down in Commission Decision 2001/183/EC or in the relevant chapters of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code and OIE Manual of Diagnostic Tests for Aquatic Animals. The diagnostic methods should be at least equivalent to those laid down in the relevant chapters of the OIE Manual for diagnostic tests in aquatic animals.
2.1. it meets basic disease security conditions as described in point 1.1; and
2.2. targeted surveillance has been in place for at least the past 2 years in aquaculture establishments holding any of the susceptible species without detection of the disease agent. If there are areas of the country in which surveillance in aquaculture establishments only, does not give sufficient epidemiological data (where the number of aquaculture establishments are limited), but in which there are wild populations of any of the susceptible species, those wild populations must be included in the targeted surveillance. The sampling methods and sample sizes should be at least equivalent to those laid down in Commission Decision 2001/183/EC or in the relevant chapters of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code and OIE Manual of Diagnostic Tests for Aquatic Animals. The diagnostic methods should be at least equivalent to those laid down in the relevant chapters of the OIE Manual for diagnostic tests in aquatic animals.
2.1. it meets basic disease security conditions as described in point 1.1; and
2.2. targeted surveillance has been in place for at least the past 2 years in aquaculture establishments holding any of the susceptible species without detection of the disease agent. If there are areas of the country in which surveillance in aquaculture establishments only, does not give sufficient epidemiological data (where the number of aquaculture establishments are limited), but in which there are wild populations of any of the susceptible species, those wild populations must be included in the targeted surveillance. The sampling methods and sample sizes should be at least equivalent to those laid down in Commission Decision 2001/183/EC or in the relevant chapters of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code and OIE Manual of Diagnostic Tests for Aquatic Animals. The diagnostic methods should be at least equivalent to those laid down in the relevant chapters of the OIE Manual for diagnostic tests in aquatic animals.
1. A zone where there has not been any observed occurrence of the disease for at least the past 25 years despite conditions that are conducive to its clinical expression may be considered free if:1.1.basic disease security conditions have been in place continuously for at least the previous 10 years. The basic disease security conditions should as a minimum consist of:(a)the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion;(b)an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases1.2.infection is not known to be established in wild populations;1.3.conditions applied to trade and imports to prevent the introduction of the disease into the zone are in place. 1.1. basic disease security conditions have been in place continuously for at least the previous 10 years. The basic disease security conditions should as a minimum consist of:(a)the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion;(b)an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases (a) the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion; (b) an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases (i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases; (ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence; (iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation; (iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases 1.2. infection is not known to be established in wild populations; 1.3. conditions applied to trade and imports to prevent the introduction of the disease into the zone are in place.
1.1. basic disease security conditions have been in place continuously for at least the previous 10 years. The basic disease security conditions should as a minimum consist of:(a)the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion;(b)an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases (a) the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion; (b) an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases (i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases; (ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence; (iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation; (iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases
(a) the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion;
(b) an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases (i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases; (ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence; (iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation; (iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases
(i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;
(ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;
(iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;
(iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases
1.2. infection is not known to be established in wild populations;
1.3. conditions applied to trade and imports to prevent the introduction of the disease into the zone are in place.
1.1. basic disease security conditions have been in place continuously for at least the previous 10 years. The basic disease security conditions should as a minimum consist of:(a)the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion;(b)an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases (a) the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion; (b) an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases (i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases; (ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence; (iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation; (iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases
(a) the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion;
(b) an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases (i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases; (ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence; (iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation; (iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases
(i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;
(ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;
(iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;
(iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases
(a) the disease is compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion;
(b) an early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of a disease, or an emerging disease situation, or unexplained mortality, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay, is in place within the country enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:(i)broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;(ii)veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;(iii)ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;(iv)access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases (i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases; (ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence; (iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation; (iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases
(i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;
(ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;
(iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;
(iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases
(i) broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;
(ii) veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;
(iii) ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;
(iv) access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating listed and emerging diseases
1.2. infection is not known to be established in wild populations;
1.3. conditions applied to trade and imports to prevent the introduction of the disease into the zone are in place.
2. A zone where the last known clinical occurrence was within the past 25 years or where the infection status prior to targeted surveillance was unknown, for example because of the absence of conditions conducive to clinical expression, may be considered free from the disease if:2.1.it meets basic disease security conditions as described in point 1.1;2.2.targeted surveillance has been in place for at least the past 2 years in aquaculture establishments holding any of the susceptible species without detection of the disease agent. If surveillance in aquaculture establishments only, does not give sufficient epidemiological data (where the number of aquaculture establishments are limited), but in which there are wild populations of any of the susceptible species, those wild populations must be included in the targeted surveillance. The sampling methods and sample sizes should be at least equivalent to those laid down in Commission Decision 2001/183/EC or in the relevant chapters of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code and OIE Manual of Diagnostic Tests for Aquatic Animals. The diagnostic methods should be at least equivalent to those laid down in the relevant chapters of the OIE Manual for diagnostic tests in aquatic animals. 2.1. it meets basic disease security conditions as described in point 1.1; 2.2. targeted surveillance has been in place for at least the past 2 years in aquaculture establishments holding any of the susceptible species without detection of the disease agent. If surveillance in aquaculture establishments only, does not give sufficient epidemiological data (where the number of aquaculture establishments are limited), but in which there are wild populations of any of the susceptible species, those wild populations must be included in the targeted surveillance. The sampling methods and sample sizes should be at least equivalent to those laid down in Commission Decision 2001/183/EC or in the relevant chapters of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code and OIE Manual of Diagnostic Tests for Aquatic Animals. The diagnostic methods should be at least equivalent to those laid down in the relevant chapters of the OIE Manual for diagnostic tests in aquatic animals.
2.1. it meets basic disease security conditions as described in point 1.1;
2.2. targeted surveillance has been in place for at least the past 2 years in aquaculture establishments holding any of the susceptible species without detection of the disease agent. If surveillance in aquaculture establishments only, does not give sufficient epidemiological data (where the number of aquaculture establishments are limited), but in which there are wild populations of any of the susceptible species, those wild populations must be included in the targeted surveillance. The sampling methods and sample sizes should be at least equivalent to those laid down in Commission Decision 2001/183/EC or in the relevant chapters of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code and OIE Manual of Diagnostic Tests for Aquatic Animals. The diagnostic methods should be at least equivalent to those laid down in the relevant chapters of the OIE Manual for diagnostic tests in aquatic animals.
2.1. it meets basic disease security conditions as described in point 1.1;
2.2. targeted surveillance has been in place for at least the past 2 years in aquaculture establishments holding any of the susceptible species without detection of the disease agent. If surveillance in aquaculture establishments only, does not give sufficient epidemiological data (where the number of aquaculture establishments are limited), but in which there are wild populations of any of the susceptible species, those wild populations must be included in the targeted surveillance. The sampling methods and sample sizes should be at least equivalent to those laid down in Commission Decision 2001/183/EC or in the relevant chapters of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code and OIE Manual of Diagnostic Tests for Aquatic Animals. The diagnostic methods should be at least equivalent to those laid down in the relevant chapters of the OIE Manual for diagnostic tests in aquatic animals.
Disease Member State Territory or parts of territory
Spring viraemia of carp (SVC) Denmark Whole territory
Finland Whole territory; the water catchment area of River Vuoksi should be considered as buffer zone.
Ireland Whole territory
Sweden Whole territory
United Kingdom The territories of Northern Ireland, The Isle of Man Jersey, and Guernsey
Bacterial kidney disease (BKD) Ireland Whole territory
United Kingdom The territories of Northern Ireland, The Isle of Man, and Jersey
Infectious pancreatic necrosis virus (IPN) Finland The continental parts of the territory; the water catchment areas of River Vuoksi and River Kemijoki should be considered as buffer zones.
Sweden Whole territory
United Kingdom The territory of The Isle of Man
Infection withGyrodactylus Solaris Finland The water catchment areas of Tenojoki and Näätämönjoki; the water catchment areas of Paatsjoki, Luttojoki, and Uutuanjoki are considered as buffer zones.
Ireland The whole territory
United Kingdom The territories of Great Britain, Northern Ireland, The Isle of Man, Jersey and Guernsey.
1. The disease must be compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion.
2. An early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of the disease in question, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay must be in place enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:2.1.broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;2.2.veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;2.3.ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;2.4.access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating the disease in question. 2.1. broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases; 2.2. veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence; 2.3. ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation; 2.4. access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating the disease in question.
2.1. broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;
2.2. veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;
2.3. ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;
2.4. access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating the disease in question.
2.1. broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;
2.2. veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;
2.3. ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;
2.4. access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating the disease in question.
3. Conditions to trade and imports to prevent the introduction of the disease into the Member State must be in place in place.
4. Targeted surveillance must been in place in aquaculture establishments holding any of the susceptible species. If there are areas of the country in which surveillance in aquaculture establishments only, does not give sufficient epidemiological data (where the number of aquaculture establishments are limited), but in which there are wild populations of any of the susceptible species, those wild populations must be included in the targeted surveillance. The sampling methods and sample sizes should be at least equivalent to those laid down in Commission Decision 2001/183/EC or in the relevant chapters of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code and OIE Manual of Diagnostic Tests for Aquatic Animals. The diagnostic methods should be at least equivalent to those laid down in the relevant chapters of the OIE Manual for diagnostic tests in aquatic animals.
5. The control and eradication programme should continue until the requirements in Annex I have been fulfilled, and the Member State or parts thereof could be considered free of the disease.
6. Before 1 May each year submit a report to the Commission giving information on the number of suspicions, the number of confirmations, the number of farms and sites under restrictions, the number of restrictions lifted and the result of any active surveillance performed the previous calendar year according to the following tableMember State and diseaseNumber of suspicionsNumber of confirmationsNumber of farms and sites under restrictionsThe number of restrictions liftedHow many farms and fish/pools of fish have been sampledHow many wild fish/pools of fish have been sampled from which water catchment areasResult of sampling Member State and disease Number of suspicions Number of confirmations Number of farms and sites under restrictions The number of restrictions lifted How many farms and fish/pools of fish have been sampled How many wild fish/pools of fish have been sampled from which water catchment areas Result of sampling
Member State and disease
Number of suspicions
Number of confirmations
Number of farms and sites under restrictions
The number of restrictions lifted
How many farms and fish/pools of fish have been sampled
How many wild fish/pools of fish have been sampled from which water catchment areas
Result of sampling
Member State and disease
Number of suspicions
Number of confirmations
Number of farms and sites under restrictions
The number of restrictions lifted
How many farms and fish/pools of fish have been sampled
How many wild fish/pools of fish have been sampled from which water catchment areas
Result of sampling
1. Appropriate samples are taken for examinations with a view of establish the presence of the pathogen in question.
2. Pending the result of the examination referred to in point 1, the competent authority shall place the farm under official surveillance and relevant control measures must be implemented and no fish should leave the affected farm, unless authorised by the official service.
3. If the examination referred to in point 1 show the presence of a pathogen or clinical signs, an epizootic investigation must be carried out by the official service in order to determine the possible means of contamination and to investigate whether fish have left the farm, during the relevant period preceding observation of the suspicion.
4. If the epizootic investigation shows that the disease has been introduced into one or more farms or unenclosed waters the provisions of point 1 shall apply in these areas and;4.1.all of the farms situated in the same water catchment area or coastal area be placed under official surveillance,4.2.no fish, eggs or gametes leave these farms without the authorisation of the official service. 4.1. all of the farms situated in the same water catchment area or coastal area be placed under official surveillance, 4.2. no fish, eggs or gametes leave these farms without the authorisation of the official service.
4.1. all of the farms situated in the same water catchment area or coastal area be placed under official surveillance,
4.2. no fish, eggs or gametes leave these farms without the authorisation of the official service.
4.1. all of the farms situated in the same water catchment area or coastal area be placed under official surveillance,
4.2. no fish, eggs or gametes leave these farms without the authorisation of the official service.
5. In the case of extensive water catchment areas or coastal areas, the official service may decide to limit this measure to a less extensive area close to the farm suspected of being infected, if it considers that this area affords maximum guarantees for the prevention of the spread of the disease.
1. The farm or site containing the infected fish is immediately placed under restrictions and no live fish is moved into the premises, and no fish is moved out of the farm unless authorised by the official services in the Member State.
2. The restrictions shall be maintained until eradication has been achieved either through the requirements in 2.1 or 2.2 below:2.1.Immediate withdrawal of all stock by(a)Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and(b)Fallowing of the farm or site (and where appropriate disinfection) for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code.2.2.Progressive measures to clear infection by careful management of infected farms or sites by(a)Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or(b)Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake). 2.1. Immediate withdrawal of all stock by(a)Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and(b)Fallowing of the farm or site (and where appropriate disinfection) for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code. (a) Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and (b) Fallowing of the farm or site (and where appropriate disinfection) for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code. 2.2. Progressive measures to clear infection by careful management of infected farms or sites by(a)Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or(b)Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake). (a) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or (b) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake).
2.1. Immediate withdrawal of all stock by(a)Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and(b)Fallowing of the farm or site (and where appropriate disinfection) for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code. (a) Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and (b) Fallowing of the farm or site (and where appropriate disinfection) for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code.
(a) Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and
(b) Fallowing of the farm or site (and where appropriate disinfection) for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code.
2.2. Progressive measures to clear infection by careful management of infected farms or sites by(a)Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or(b)Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake). (a) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or (b) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake).
(a) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or
(b) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake).
2.1. Immediate withdrawal of all stock by(a)Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and(b)Fallowing of the farm or site (and where appropriate disinfection) for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code. (a) Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and (b) Fallowing of the farm or site (and where appropriate disinfection) for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code.
(a) Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and
(b) Fallowing of the farm or site (and where appropriate disinfection) for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code.
(a) Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and
(b) Fallowing of the farm or site (and where appropriate disinfection) for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code.
2.2. Progressive measures to clear infection by careful management of infected farms or sites by(a)Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or(b)Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake). (a) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or (b) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake).
(a) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or
(b) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake).
(a) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or
(b) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake).
3. To facilitate a swift and rapid eradication of the disease from infected premises, the competent authority of the Member State may allow fish not displaying clinical signs of disease to be transported – under the supervision of the competent authority – to other farms or areas within the Member State in question that is not covered by disease free status or an approved control and eradication programme.
4. Fish removed and disposed of as a consequence of the action in paragraphs 2.1 and 2.2 must be disposed of in accordance with Regulation 1774/2002.
5. Fish used to re-stock sites must originate from certified disease free sources.
6. Member States shall take the necessary measures to prevent the spreading of the disease to other farmed fish or wild stocks.
Disease Member State Territory or parts of territory
Spring viraemia of carp United Kingdom The territories of Great Britain
Bacterial kidney disease Finland The continental parts of the territory.
Sweden The continental parts of the territory.
United Kingdom The territories of Great Britain
(a) The movement documents shall be produced by the competent authorities of the Member State of origin, based on the model appearing in Annex I to this Decision taking into account the species of the consignment and the status of the place of destination.
(b) The original of each movement document shall consist of a single page, double-sided, or, where more than one page is required, it shall be in such a form that all pages form part of an integrated whole and are indivisible.It shall, on the right hand side of the top of each page, be marked as "original" and bear a specific code number issued by the competent authority. All pages of the movement document shall be numbered -(page number)of(total number of pages).
(c) The original of the movement document and the labels referred to in the model movement document shall be drawn up in at least one official language of the Member State of destination. However, Member States may allow other languages, if necessary, accompanied by an official translation.
(d) The original of the movement document must be completed, on the day of loading of the consignment, with an official stamp and signed by an official inspector designated by the competent authority. In doing so, the competent authority of the Member State of origin shall ensure that the principles of certification equivalent to those laid down in Council Directive 96/93/EC are followed.The stamp, unless embossed, and the signature shall be in a colour different to that of the printing.
(e) If for reasons of identification of the items of the consignment, additional pages are attached to the movement document, these pages shall be considered as forming part of the original and be signed and stamped by the certifying official inspector on each page.
(f) The original of the movement document must accompany the consignment until it reaches the place of destination.
(g) The movement document shall be valid for 10 days from the date of issue. In the case of transport by ship, the time of validity is prolonged by the time of journey at sea.
(h) The aquatic animals, their eggs and gametes, shall not be transported together with other aquatic animals or their eggs and gametes that are of a lower health status. Furthermore, they must not be transported under any other conditions that alter their health status or could jeopardise the health status at the place of destination.
1. The disease must be compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion.
2. All farms having species susceptible to the disease, to which the Member State has been granted free status, must be under the supervision of the competent authority.
3. An early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of the disease in question, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay must be in place enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:3.1.broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;3.2.veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;3.3.ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;3.4.access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating the disease in question. 3.1. broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases; 3.2. veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence; 3.3. ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation; 3.4. access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating the disease in question.
3.1. broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;
3.2. veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;
3.3. ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;
3.4. access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating the disease in question.
3.1. broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;
3.2. veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;
3.3. ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;
3.4. access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating the disease in question.
4. Conditions to trade and imports as well as management of wild fish stocks of the susceptible species, to prevent the introduction of the disease in question into the Member State or parts thereof covered by this Decision must be in place. Fish originating in coastal zones should not be introduced into continental zones, unless authorised by the competent authority of the Member State of destination.
5. In Member States where only parts of territory is declared free according to Annex I, Chapter II (not whole territory is declared free), targeted surveillance must been maintained in accordance with the provisions of Annex II, Chapter 1.4 in the areas declared free.
6. Live aquaculture fish, eggs and gametes introduced into the territories listed in Annex I Chapter II, or Annex II Chapter II, shall be transported under conditions not altering their health status and not jeopardising the health status at the place of destination. The transport shall take place in water considered free from the disease in question as it is taken from the water source of the farm or site of origin, and that water exchange during transport is done only at places authorised by the competent authority of the Member State of destination, where appropriate in collaboration with the competent authority of the Member State of origin.
7. Vaccination against the disease in question shall not take place.
8. Before 1 May each year submit a report to the Commission giving information on the number of suspicions, the number confirmations, the number of farms and sites under restrictions, the number of restrictions lifted and the result of any active surveillance performed the previous calendar year according to the following table.Member State and diseaseNumber of suspicionsNumber of suspicionsNumber of farms and sites under restrictionsThe number of restrictions liftedHow many farms and fish/pools of fish have been sampledHow many wild fish/pools of fish have been sampled from which water catchment areasResult of sampling Member State and disease Number of suspicions Number of suspicions Number of farms and sites under restrictions The number of restrictions lifted How many farms and fish/pools of fish have been sampled How many wild fish/pools of fish have been sampled from which water catchment areas Result of sampling
Member State and disease
Number of suspicions
Number of suspicions
Number of farms and sites under restrictions
The number of restrictions lifted
How many farms and fish/pools of fish have been sampled
How many wild fish/pools of fish have been sampled from which water catchment areas
Result of sampling
Member State and disease
Number of suspicions
Number of suspicions
Number of farms and sites under restrictions
The number of restrictions lifted
How many farms and fish/pools of fish have been sampled
How many wild fish/pools of fish have been sampled from which water catchment areas
Result of sampling
1. Appropriate samples are taken for examinations with a view of establish the presence of the pathogen in question.
2. Pending the result of the examination referred to in point 1, the competent authority shall place the farm under official surveillance and relevant control measures must be implemented and no fish should leave the affected farm, unless authorised by the official service.
3. If the examination referred to in point 1 show the presence of a pathogen or clinical signs, an epizootic investigation must be carried out by the official service in order to determine the possible means of contamination and to investigate whether fish have left the farm, during the relevant period preceding observation of the suspicion.
4. If the epizootic investigation shows that the disease has been introduced into one or more farms or unenclosed waters the provisions of point 1 shall apply in these areas and;4.1.all of the farms situated in the same water catchment area or coastal area be placed under official surveillance,4.2.no fish, eggs or gametes leave these farms without the authorisation of the official service. 4.1. all of the farms situated in the same water catchment area or coastal area be placed under official surveillance, 4.2. no fish, eggs or gametes leave these farms without the authorisation of the official service.
4.1. all of the farms situated in the same water catchment area or coastal area be placed under official surveillance,
4.2. no fish, eggs or gametes leave these farms without the authorisation of the official service.
4.1. all of the farms situated in the same water catchment area or coastal area be placed under official surveillance,
4.2. no fish, eggs or gametes leave these farms without the authorisation of the official service.
5. In the case of extensive water catchment areas or coastal areas, the official service may decide to limit this measure to a less extensive area close to the farm suspected of being infected, if it considers that this area affords maximum guarantees for the prevention of the spread of the disease.
1. The farm or site containing the infected fish is immediately placed under restrictions and no live fish is moved into the premises, and no fish is moved out of the farm unless authorised by the official services in the Member State.
2. The restrictions shall be maintained until eradication has been achieved either through the requirements in 2.1 or 2.2 below:2.1.Immediate withdrawal of all stock from a farm by(a)Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and(b)Fallowing, and where appropriate disinfection, of the farm or site for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code.2.2.Progressive measures to clear infection by careful management of infected farms or waters by(a)Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or(b)Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake). 2.1. Immediate withdrawal of all stock from a farm by(a)Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and(b)Fallowing, and where appropriate disinfection, of the farm or site for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code. (a) Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and (b) Fallowing, and where appropriate disinfection, of the farm or site for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code. 2.2. Progressive measures to clear infection by careful management of infected farms or waters by(a)Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or(b)Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake). (a) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or (b) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake).
2.1. Immediate withdrawal of all stock from a farm by(a)Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and(b)Fallowing, and where appropriate disinfection, of the farm or site for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code. (a) Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and (b) Fallowing, and where appropriate disinfection, of the farm or site for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code.
(a) Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and
(b) Fallowing, and where appropriate disinfection, of the farm or site for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code.
2.2. Progressive measures to clear infection by careful management of infected farms or waters by(a)Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or(b)Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake). (a) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or (b) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake).
(a) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or
(b) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake).
2.1. Immediate withdrawal of all stock from a farm by(a)Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and(b)Fallowing, and where appropriate disinfection, of the farm or site for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code. (a) Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and (b) Fallowing, and where appropriate disinfection, of the farm or site for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code.
(a) Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and
(b) Fallowing, and where appropriate disinfection, of the farm or site for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code.
(a) Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and
(b) Fallowing, and where appropriate disinfection, of the farm or site for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code.
2.2. Progressive measures to clear infection by careful management of infected farms or waters by(a)Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or(b)Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake). (a) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or (b) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake).
(a) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or
(b) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake).
(a) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or
(b) Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake).
3. To facilitate a swift and rapid eradication of the disease from infected premises, the competent authority of the Member State may allow fish not displaying clinical signs of disease to be transported – under the supervision of the competent authority – to other farms or areas within the Member State in question that is not covered by disease free status or an approved control and eradication programme.
4. Fish removed and disposed of as a consequence of the action in paragraphs 2.1 and 2.2 must be disposed of in accordance with Regulation 1774/2002.
5. Fish used to re-stock sites must originate from certified disease free sources.
6. Member States shall take the necessary measures to prevent the spreading of the disease to other farmed fish or wild stocks.
7. When the Member State has eradicated the disease from a continental farm according to Point C 2.1 of this Annex, and the epizootic investigations required in Point B 3 of this Annex concludes that the disease has not spread to other farms or into the wild, disease free status is reinstated immediately. Otherwise, the disease free status could only be reinstated after compliance with Annex I.
THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Council Directive 91/67/EEC of 28 January 1991 concerning the animal health conditions governing the placing on the market of aquaculture animals and products (1), and in particular Article 12(2), the second subparagraph of Article 13(1) and Article 13(2) thereof,
Having regard to Council Directive 90/425/EEC of 26 June 1990 concerning veterinary and zootechnical checks applicable in intra-Community trade in certain live animals and products with a view to the completion of the internal market (2), and in particular Article 10 thereof,
Whereas:

(1)

A Member State that considers its territory or part of territory free from one or more of the diseases listed in Annex A, column I, list III to Directive 91/67/EEC, may under Article 13 of that Directive submit the evidence supporting the claim of freedom of diseases to the Commission for the purpose of being granted disease-free status. Denmark, Finland, Ireland, Sweden and the United Kingdom have submitted such claims to the Commission.

(2)

A Member State that draws up a programme to control with a view to eradicating one or more of the diseases listed in Annex A, column I, list III to Directive 91/67/EEC, may under Article 12 of that Directive submit the programme to the Commission for approval. Finland, Ireland, Sweden and the United Kingdom have submitted such programmes to the Commission.

(3)

Council Regulation (EEC) No 706/73 of 12 March 1973 concerning the Community arrangements applicable to the Channel Islands and the Isle of Man for trade in agricultural products (3), lays down that veterinary legislation is to apply to those islands under the same conditions as in the United Kingdom for the products imported into those islands or exported from them to the Community.

(4)

It is necessary to establish the requirements to be fulfilled for Member States to be declared disease-free and the criteria the Member States are to apply under the control and eradication programmes. It is also necessary to define the additional guarantees which are required for the introduction of certain fish species into the disease-free zones and the zones concerned by the control and eradication programmes. For those purposes the recommendations of the World Organisation of Animal Health (OIE) should be taken into account.

(5)

Denmark has submitted evidence of freedom from spring viraemia of carp (SVC), and should therefore be considered free from that disease.

(6)

Finland has submitted evidence of freedom from SVC for its entire territory, and of freedom from Gyrodactylus salaris and infectious pancreatic necrosis (IPN) for parts of its territory. The territories concerned should therefore be considered free from those diseases. Finland has also submitted a programme for the control and eradication of bacterial kidney disease (BKD) which will apply to the continental parts of its territory. That programme should be approved with a view to eradicating the disease and achieving disease free status.

(7)

Ireland has submitted evidence of freedom from SVC, BKD and Gyrodactylus salaris for its entire territory, and should therefore be considered free from those diseases.

(8)

Sweden has submitted evidence of freedom from SVC and IPN for its entire territory, and should therefore be considered free from those diseases. Sweden has also submitted a programme for the control and eradication of BKD which will apply to the continental parts of its territory. That programme should be approved with a view to eradicating the disease and achieving disease free status.

(9)

The United Kingdom has submitted evidence of freedom from Gyrodactylus salaris for its entire territory and of freedom from IPN, BKD and SVC for parts of its territory. The territories concerned should therefore be considered free from those diseases. The United Kingdom has also submitted programmes for the control and eradication of SVC and BKD applicable to other parts of its territory. Those programmes should be approved with a view to eradicating the diseases and achieving disease free status.

(10)

The additional guarantees provided for by this Decision should be reconsidered after three years, taking into account the experience gained in relation to control and eradication of the diseases and the development of alternative control measures such as vaccines.

(11)

Additional guarantees as regards SVC have been defined for certain fish species for consignment to Great Britain, Northern Ireland, the Isle of Man and Guernsey by Commission Decision 93/44/EC (4). That Decision should be repealed and replaced by this Decision.

(12)

Commission Decision 2003/513/EC (5) is a safeguard decision protecting certain regions of the Community against introduction of Gyrodactylus salaris. Those measures have been in force since 1996, and are by their very nature additional guarantees and not safeguard measures. Decision 2003/513/EC should therefore also be repealed and replaced by this Decision.

(13)

The guarantees laid down in Decisions 93/44/EC and 2003/513/EC should be updated to take into account the present scientific knowledge and current recommendations of the World Organisation of Animal Health (OIE).

(14)

The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Scientific Committee for the Food Chain and Animal Health.

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
Requirements for territory being considered disease free disease
The requirements to be fulfilled in order for territory to be considered free of one or more of the diseases listed in Column I, List III of Annex A to Directive 91/67/EEC, are laid down in Annex I, Chapter I to this Decision.

Article 2
Territories considered disease-free
The territories listed in Annex I, Chapter II to this Decision are considered to be free from the diseases listed in Column I, List III of Annex A to Directive 91/67/EEC.

Article 3
Criteria for control and eradication programmes
The criteria a Member States shall apply under a control and eradication programme for one or more of the diseases referred to in Column I, List III of Annex A to Directive 91/67/EEC, are laid down in Annex II, Chapter I to this Decision.

Article 4
Approval of control and eradication programmes
The control and eradication programmes for the territories listed in Annex II, Chapter II to this Decision are approved.

Article 5
Additional guarantees
1.   Live aquaculture fish, eggs and gametes which are introduced into the territories listed in Annex I, Chapter II or Annex II, Chapter II, shall comply with the guarantees, including those for packaging and labelling and the appropriate specific additional requirements, as laid down in the health certificate, drawn up in conformity with model health certificate in Annex III, taking into account the explanatory notes in Annex IV.
2.   The requirements laid down in paragraph 1 shall not apply when eggs are introduced into the territories listed in Annex I, Chapter II or Annex II, Chapter II, for the purpose of human consumption.
3.   The additional guarantees should be maintained when the requirements laid down in Annex V are fulfilled.

Article 6
Live aquaculture fish, eggs and gametes introduced into the territories listed in Annex I Chapter II, or Annex II Chapter II, shall be transported under conditions not altering their-health status and not jeopardising the health status at the place of destination.

Article 7
Decisions 93/44/EC and 2003/513/EC are repealed.

Article 8
The Commission shall review the additional guarantees laid down by this Decision by 30 April 2007 at the latest. The review shall take account of the experience gained in relation to control and eradication of the diseases and the development of alternative control measures such as vaccines.

Article 9
This Decision is addressed to the Member States
Done at Brussels, 29 April 2004.
For the Commission
David BYRNE
Member of the Commission
(1)  OJ L 46, 19.2.1991, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Regulation 806/2003 (OJ L 122,16.5.2003 p. 1).
(2)  OJ L 224, 18.8.1990, p. 24. Directive as last amended by Directive 2002/33/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 315,19.11.2002, p. 14).
(3)  OJ L 68, 15.3.1973, p. 1. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1274/86 (OJ L 107, 24.4.1986, p. 1).
(4)  OJ L 16, 25.1.1993, p. 53. Decision amended by Decision 94/865/EC (OJ L 352, 31.12.1994, p. 75).
(5)  OJ L 177, 16.7.2003, p. 22.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Council Directive 91/67/EEC of 28 January 1991 concerning the animal health conditions governing the placing on the market of aquaculture animals and products (1), and in particular Article 12(2), the second subparagraph of Article 13(1) and Article 13(2) thereof,
Having regard to Council Directive 90/425/EEC of 26 June 1990 concerning veterinary and zootechnical checks applicable in intra-Community trade in certain live animals and products with a view to the completion of the internal market (2), and in particular Article 10 thereof,
Whereas:

(1)

A Member State that considers its territory or part of territory free from one or more of the diseases listed in Annex A, column I, list III to Directive 91/67/EEC, may under Article 13 of that Directive submit the evidence supporting the claim of freedom of diseases to the Commission for the purpose of being granted disease-free status. Denmark, Finland, Ireland, Sweden and the United Kingdom have submitted such claims to the Commission.

(2)

A Member State that draws up a programme to control with a view to eradicating one or more of the diseases listed in Annex A, column I, list III to Directive 91/67/EEC, may under Article 12 of that Directive submit the programme to the Commission for approval. Finland, Ireland, Sweden and the United Kingdom have submitted such programmes to the Commission.

(3)

Council Regulation (EEC) No 706/73 of 12 March 1973 concerning the Community arrangements applicable to the Channel Islands and the Isle of Man for trade in agricultural products (3), lays down that veterinary legislation is to apply to those islands under the same conditions as in the United Kingdom for the products imported into those islands or exported from them to the Community.

(4)

It is necessary to establish the requirements to be fulfilled for Member States to be declared disease-free and the criteria the Member States are to apply under the control and eradication programmes. It is also necessary to define the additional guarantees which are required for the introduction of certain fish species into the disease-free zones and the zones concerned by the control and eradication programmes. For those purposes the recommendations of the World Organisation of Animal Health (OIE) should be taken into account.

(5)

Denmark has submitted evidence of freedom from spring viraemia of carp (SVC), and should therefore be considered free from that disease.

(6)

Finland has submitted evidence of freedom from SVC for its entire territory, and of freedom from Gyrodactylus salaris and infectious pancreatic necrosis (IPN) for parts of its territory. The territories concerned should therefore be considered free from those diseases. Finland has also submitted a programme for the control and eradication of bacterial kidney disease (BKD) which will apply to the continental parts of its territory. That programme should be approved with a view to eradicating the disease and achieving disease free status.

(7)

Ireland has submitted evidence of freedom from SVC, BKD and Gyrodactylus salaris for its entire territory, and should therefore be considered free from those diseases.

(8)

Sweden has submitted evidence of freedom from SVC and IPN for its entire territory, and should therefore be considered free from those diseases. Sweden has also submitted a programme for the control and eradication of BKD which will apply to the continental parts of its territory. That programme should be approved with a view to eradicating the disease and achieving disease free status.

(9)

The United Kingdom has submitted evidence of freedom from Gyrodactylus salaris for its entire territory and of freedom from IPN, BKD and SVC for parts of its territory. The territories concerned should therefore be considered free from those diseases. The United Kingdom has also submitted programmes for the control and eradication of SVC and BKD applicable to other parts of its territory. Those programmes should be approved with a view to eradicating the diseases and achieving disease free status.

(10)

The additional guarantees provided for by this Decision should be reconsidered after three years, taking into account the experience gained in relation to control and eradication of the diseases and the development of alternative control measures such as vaccines.

(11)

Additional guarantees as regards SVC have been defined for certain fish species for consignment to Great Britain, Northern Ireland, the Isle of Man and Guernsey by Commission Decision 93/44/EC (4). That Decision should be repealed and replaced by this Decision.

(12)

Commission Decision 2003/513/EC (5) is a safeguard decision protecting certain regions of the Community against introduction of Gyrodactylus salaris. Those measures have been in force since 1996, and are by their very nature additional guarantees and not safeguard measures. Decision 2003/513/EC should therefore also be repealed and replaced by this Decision.

(13)

The guarantees laid down in Decisions 93/44/EC and 2003/513/EC should be updated to take into account the present scientific knowledge and current recommendations of the World Organisation of Animal Health (OIE).

(14)

The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Scientific Committee for the Food Chain and Animal Health.

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Requirements for territory being considered disease free disease
The requirements to be fulfilled in order for territory to be considered free of one or more of the diseases listed in Column I, List III of Annex A to Directive 91/67/EEC, are laid down in Annex I, Chapter I to this Decision.
Territories considered disease-free
The territories listed in Annex I, Chapter II to this Decision are considered to be free from the diseases listed in Column I, List III of Annex A to Directive 91/67/EEC.
Criteria for control and eradication programmes
The criteria a Member States shall apply under a control and eradication programme for one or more of the diseases referred to in Column I, List III of Annex A to Directive 91/67/EEC, are laid down in Annex II, Chapter I to this Decision.
Approval of control and eradication programmes
The control and eradication programmes for the territories listed in Annex II, Chapter II to this Decision are approved.
Additional guarantees
1.   Live aquaculture fish, eggs and gametes which are introduced into the territories listed in Annex I, Chapter II or Annex II, Chapter II, shall comply with the guarantees, including those for packaging and labelling and the appropriate specific additional requirements, as laid down in the health certificate, drawn up in conformity with model health certificate in Annex III, taking into account the explanatory notes in Annex IV.
2.   The requirements laid down in paragraph 1 shall not apply when eggs are introduced into the territories listed in Annex I, Chapter II or Annex II, Chapter II, for the purpose of human consumption.
3.   The additional guarantees should be maintained when the requirements laid down in Annex V are fulfilled.
Live aquaculture fish, eggs and gametes introduced into the territories listed in Annex I Chapter II, or Annex II Chapter II, shall be transported under conditions not altering their-health status and not jeopardising the health status at the place of destination.
Decisions 93/44/EC and 2003/513/EC are repealed.
The Commission shall review the additional guarantees laid down by this Decision by 30 April 2007 at the latest. The review shall take account of the experience gained in relation to control and eradication of the diseases and the development of alternative control measures such as vaccines.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States
Done at Brussels, 29 April 2004.
For the Commission
David BYRNE
Member of the Commission
(1)  OJ L 46, 19.2.1991, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Regulation 806/2003 (OJ L 122,16.5.2003 p. 1).
(2)  OJ L 224, 18.8.1990, p. 24. Directive as last amended by Directive 2002/33/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 315,19.11.2002, p. 14).
(3)  OJ L 68, 15.3.1973, p. 1. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EEC) No 1274/86 (OJ L 107, 24.4.1986, p. 1).
(4)  OJ L 16, 25.1.1993, p. 53. Decision amended by Decision 94/865/EC (OJ L 352, 31.12.1994, p. 75).
(5)  OJ L 177, 16.7.2003, p. 22.
Control and eradication programmes
Explanatory notes for the movement document and labelling
(a)

The movement documents shall be produced by the competent authorities of the Member State of origin, based on the model appearing in Annex I to this Decision taking into account the species of the consignment and the status of the place of destination.
(b)

The original of each movement document shall consist of a single page, double-sided, or, where more than one page is required, it shall be in such a form that all pages form part of an integrated whole and are indivisible.
It shall, on the right hand side of the top of each page, be marked as “original” and bear a specific code number issued by the competent authority. All pages of the movement document shall be numbered – (page number) of (total number of pages).
(c)

The original of the movement document and the labels referred to in the model movement document shall be drawn up in at least one official language of the Member State of destination. However, Member States may allow other languages, if necessary, accompanied by an official translation.
(d)

The original of the movement document must be completed, on the day of loading of the consignment, with an official stamp and signed by an official inspector designated by the competent authority. In doing so, the competent authority of the Member State of origin shall ensure that the principles of certification equivalent to those laid down in Council Directive 96/93/EC are followed.
The stamp, unless embossed, and the signature shall be in a colour different to that of the printing.
(e)

If for reasons of identification of the items of the consignment, additional pages are attached to the movement document, these pages shall be considered as forming part of the original and be signed and stamped by the certifying official inspector on each page.
(f)

The original of the movement document must accompany the consignment until it reaches the place of destination.
(g)

The movement document shall be valid for 10 days from the date of issue. In the case of transport by ship, the time of validity is prolonged by the time of journey at sea.
(h)

The aquatic animals, their eggs and gametes, shall not be transported together with other aquatic animals or their eggs and gametes that are of a lower health status. Furthermore, they must not be transported under any other conditions that alter their health status or could jeopardise the health status at the place of destination.

$(document).ready(function(){generateTOC(true,”, ‘Top’,’false’);scrollToCurrentUrlAnchor();});
Minimum criteria to be applied to maintain additional guarantees for certain diseases referred to in Column 1, List III of Annex A to Council Directive 91/67/EEC, according to Articles 12 and 13 of Council Directive 91/67/EEC
A.   In order to maintain additional guarantees granted, the Member States must as a minimum comply with the following criteria:
1.

The disease must be compulsorily notifiable to the Competent Authority, including notification of suspicion.
2.

All farms having species susceptible to the disease, to which the Member State has been granted free status, must be under the supervision of the competent authority.
3.

An early detection system ensuring the rapid recognition of signs suspicious of the disease in question, in aquatic animals in an aquaculture establishment or in the wild, and the rapid communication of the event to the Competent Authority, with the aim to activate diagnostic investigation with minimal delay must be in place enabling the Competent Authority to undertake effective disease investigation and reporting, including access to laboratories capable of diagnosing and differentiating relevant diseases, and training of veterinarians or fish health specialists in detecting and reporting unusual disease occurrence. Such an early detection system must at least include the following:

3.1.

broad awareness, e.g. among the personnel employed at aquaculture establishments or involved in processing, of the characteristic signs of the listed diseases;

3.2.

veterinarians or aquatic animal health specialists trained in recognising and reporting suspicious disease occurrence;

3.3.

ability of the Competent Authority to undertake rapid and effective disease investigation;

3.4.

access by the Competent Authority to laboratories with the facilities for diagnosing and differentiating the disease in question.
4.

Conditions to trade and imports as well as management of wild fish stocks of the susceptible species, to prevent the introduction of the disease in question into the Member State or parts thereof covered by this Decision must be in place. Fish originating in coastal zones should not be introduced into continental zones, unless authorised by the competent authority of the Member State of destination.
5.

In Member States where only parts of territory is declared free according to Annex I, Chapter II (not whole territory is declared free), targeted surveillance must been maintained in accordance with the provisions of Annex II, Chapter 1.4 in the areas declared free.
6.

Live aquaculture fish, eggs and gametes introduced into the territories listed in Annex I Chapter II, or Annex II Chapter II, shall be transported under conditions not altering their health status and not jeopardising the health status at the place of destination. The transport shall take place in water considered free from the disease in question as it is taken from the water source of the farm or site of origin, and that water exchange during transport is done only at places authorised by the competent authority of the Member State of destination, where appropriate in collaboration with the competent authority of the Member State of origin.
7.

Vaccination against the disease in question shall not take place.
8.

Before 1 May each year submit a report to the Commission giving information on the number of suspicions, the number confirmations, the number of farms and sites under restrictions, the number of restrictions lifted and the result of any active surveillance performed the previous calendar year according to the following table.

Member State and disease

 

Number of suspicions

 

Number of suspicions

 

Number of farms and sites under restrictions

 

The number of restrictions lifted

 

How many farms and fish/pools of fish have been sampled

 

How many wild fish/pools of fish have been sampled from which water catchment areas

 

Result of sampling
B.   In the case of suspicion of a disease the official service in the Member States shall ensure that:
1.

Appropriate samples are taken for examinations with a view of establish the presence of the pathogen in question.
2.

Pending the result of the examination referred to in point 1, the competent authority shall place the farm under official surveillance and relevant control measures must be implemented and no fish should leave the affected farm, unless authorised by the official service.
3.

If the examination referred to in point 1 show the presence of a pathogen or clinical signs, an epizootic investigation must be carried out by the official service in order to determine the possible means of contamination and to investigate whether fish have left the farm, during the relevant period preceding observation of the suspicion.
4.

If the epizootic investigation shows that the disease has been introduced into one or more farms or unenclosed waters the provisions of point 1 shall apply in these areas and;

4.1.

all of the farms situated in the same water catchment area or coastal area be placed under official surveillance,

4.2.

no fish, eggs or gametes leave these farms without the authorisation of the official service.
5.

In the case of extensive water catchment areas or coastal areas, the official service may decide to limit this measure to a less extensive area close to the farm suspected of being infected, if it considers that this area affords maximum guarantees for the prevention of the spread of the disease.
C.   In case of confirmation of the disease, the Member States shall ensure that
1.

The farm or site containing the infected fish is immediately placed under restrictions and no live fish is moved into the premises, and no fish is moved out of the farm unless authorised by the official services in the Member State.
2.

The restrictions shall be maintained until eradication has been achieved either through the requirements in 2.1 or 2.2 below:

2.1.

Immediate withdrawal of all stock from a farm by

(a)

Slaughter of all live fish under the supervision of the official service or, in the case of fish which have reached commercial size and show no clinical sign of disease, slaughter under the supervision of the official service for marketing or processing for human consumption. In the latter case, the official service shall ensure that the fish are immediately slaughtered and gutted, that these operations are carried out in conditions such as to prevent the spread of pathogens. The Member State may on a case by case basis, taking into consideration the risk of spreading the disease to other farms or to the wild population, allow fish which have not yet reached commercial size to be kept at the farm until market size is reached; and

(b)

Fallowing, and where appropriate disinfection, of the farm or site for an appropriate period following withdrawal, taking into consideration Section 1.7 of the most current edition of the OIE International Aquatic Animal Health Code.

2.2.

Progressive measures to clear infection by careful management of infected farms or waters by

(a)

Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, harvesting fish not displaying clinical signs of disease, until each epidemiological unit affected by disease within the site is emptied of fish and disinfected; or

(b)

Removal and destruction of dead fish and fish displaying clinical signs of disease, in the case of sites where withdrawal and/or disinfection may not be possible because of the nature of the site (e.g. a river system or extensive lake).
3.

To facilitate a swift and rapid eradication of the disease from infected premises, the competent authority of the Member State may allow fish not displaying clinical signs of disease to be transported – under the supervision of the competent authority – to other farms or areas within the Member State in question that is not covered by disease free status or an approved control and eradication programme.
4.

Fish removed and disposed of as a consequence of the action in paragraphs 2.1 and 2.2 must be disposed of in accordance with Regulation 1774/2002.
5.

Fish used to re-stock sites must originate from certified disease free sources.
6.

Member States shall take the necessary measures to prevent the spreading of the disease to other farmed fish or wild stocks.
7.

When the Member State has eradicated the disease from a continental farm according to Point C 2.1 of this Annex, and the epizootic investigations required in Point B 3 of this Annex concludes that the disease has not spread to other farms or into the wild, disease free status is reinstated immediately. Otherwise, the disease free status could only be reinstated after compliance with Annex I.

Pending: 32004D0416

30.4.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Communities L 151/76
(1) Spain informed the other Member States and the Commission that in plant health checks carried out in 2003, numerous infestations of citrus fruits originating in Argentina or Brazil with harmful organisms have been found, and in particular withGuignardia citricarpaKiely (all strains pathogenic toCitrus), andXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic toCitrus). Moreover, infestations of citrus fruits originating in Brazil withGuignardia citricarpaKiely (all strains pathogenic toCitrus), were also reported in 2003 by the Netherlands and the United Kingdom.
(2) Spain took official emergency measures prohibiting the import of citrus fruits originating in Argentina or Brazil into its territory as of 12 November 2003.
(3) Directive 2000/29/EC requires that, in order to protect the Community from the introduction of the harmful organisms concerned, citrus fruits originating in third countries are to comply with certain technical requirements, in particular those laid down in points 16.2 and 16.4 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV to that Directive. The information received from Spain, the Netherlands and the United Kingdom shows that those requirements have not been complied with as regards citrus fruits imported from Argentina and Brazil.
(4) Therefore temporary emergency measures should be taken which apply to imports of citrus fruits, originating in Argentina or Brazil, into the Community.
(5) If it becomes apparent that those emergency measures are not sufficient to prevent the entry of the harmful organisms concerned, or have not been complied with, more stringent or alternative measures should be envisaged.
(6) The effect of the emergency measures should be assessed continually until 30 November 2004, in particular on the basis of information to be provided by Member States. Possible subsequent measures should be considered in the light of the results of that assessment.
(7) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plant Health,
1. Citrus fruits originating in Argentina or Brazil shall be accompanied by a certificate referred to in paragraph 1 of Article 13 of Directive 2000/29/EC, officially stating that:(a)the fruits originate in an area recognised as being free fromXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic toCitrus), in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 18(2) of Directive 2000/29/EC, and mentioned on the certificate;or(b)—in accordance with an official control and examination regime, no symptoms ofXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic toCitrus) have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation,and—in accordance with an official control and examination regime, including an appropriate testing regime, the fruits harvested in the place of production are free fromXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic to Citrus),and—the fruits have been subjected to treatment such as sodium orthophenylphenate and mentioned on the certificate,and—the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose. (a) the fruits originate in an area recognised as being free fromXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic toCitrus), in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 18(2) of Directive 2000/29/EC, and mentioned on the certificate;or (b) —in accordance with an official control and examination regime, no symptoms ofXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic toCitrus) have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation,and—in accordance with an official control and examination regime, including an appropriate testing regime, the fruits harvested in the place of production are free fromXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic to Citrus),and—the fruits have been subjected to treatment such as sodium orthophenylphenate and mentioned on the certificate,and—the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose. — in accordance with an official control and examination regime, no symptoms ofXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic toCitrus) have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation,and — in accordance with an official control and examination regime, including an appropriate testing regime, the fruits harvested in the place of production are free fromXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic to Citrus),and — the fruits have been subjected to treatment such as sodium orthophenylphenate and mentioned on the certificate,and — the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose.
(a) the fruits originate in an area recognised as being free fromXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic toCitrus), in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 18(2) of Directive 2000/29/EC, and mentioned on the certificate;or
(b) —in accordance with an official control and examination regime, no symptoms ofXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic toCitrus) have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation,and—in accordance with an official control and examination regime, including an appropriate testing regime, the fruits harvested in the place of production are free fromXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic to Citrus),and—the fruits have been subjected to treatment such as sodium orthophenylphenate and mentioned on the certificate,and—the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose. — in accordance with an official control and examination regime, no symptoms ofXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic toCitrus) have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation,and — in accordance with an official control and examination regime, including an appropriate testing regime, the fruits harvested in the place of production are free fromXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic to Citrus),and — the fruits have been subjected to treatment such as sodium orthophenylphenate and mentioned on the certificate,and — the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose.
— in accordance with an official control and examination regime, no symptoms ofXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic toCitrus) have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation,and
— in accordance with an official control and examination regime, including an appropriate testing regime, the fruits harvested in the place of production are free fromXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic to Citrus),and
— the fruits have been subjected to treatment such as sodium orthophenylphenate and mentioned on the certificate,and
— the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose.
(a) the fruits originate in an area recognised as being free fromXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic toCitrus), in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 18(2) of Directive 2000/29/EC, and mentioned on the certificate;or
(b) —in accordance with an official control and examination regime, no symptoms ofXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic toCitrus) have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation,and—in accordance with an official control and examination regime, including an appropriate testing regime, the fruits harvested in the place of production are free fromXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic to Citrus),and—the fruits have been subjected to treatment such as sodium orthophenylphenate and mentioned on the certificate,and—the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose. — in accordance with an official control and examination regime, no symptoms ofXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic toCitrus) have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation,and — in accordance with an official control and examination regime, including an appropriate testing regime, the fruits harvested in the place of production are free fromXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic to Citrus),and — the fruits have been subjected to treatment such as sodium orthophenylphenate and mentioned on the certificate,and — the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose.
— in accordance with an official control and examination regime, no symptoms ofXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic toCitrus) have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation,and
— in accordance with an official control and examination regime, including an appropriate testing regime, the fruits harvested in the place of production are free fromXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic to Citrus),and
— the fruits have been subjected to treatment such as sodium orthophenylphenate and mentioned on the certificate,and
— the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose.
— in accordance with an official control and examination regime, no symptoms ofXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic toCitrus) have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation,and
— in accordance with an official control and examination regime, including an appropriate testing regime, the fruits harvested in the place of production are free fromXanthomonas campestris(all strains pathogenic to Citrus),and
— the fruits have been subjected to treatment such as sodium orthophenylphenate and mentioned on the certificate,and
— the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose.
2. Citrus fruits, other thanCitrus aurantiumL., originating in Argentina or Brazil shall be accompanied by a certificate referred to in paragraph 1 of Article 13 of Directive 2000/29/EC, officially stating that:(a)the fruits originate in an area recognised as being free fromGuignardia citricarpaKiely (all strains pathogenic toCitrus), in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 18(2) of Directive 2000/29/EC, and mentioned on the certificate;or(b)—no symptoms ofGuignardia citricarpaKiely (all strains pathogenic toCitrus), have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation, and none of the fruits harvested in the place of production has shown, in appropriate official examination, symptoms of this organism,and—the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose. (a) the fruits originate in an area recognised as being free fromGuignardia citricarpaKiely (all strains pathogenic toCitrus), in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 18(2) of Directive 2000/29/EC, and mentioned on the certificate;or (b) —no symptoms ofGuignardia citricarpaKiely (all strains pathogenic toCitrus), have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation, and none of the fruits harvested in the place of production has shown, in appropriate official examination, symptoms of this organism,and—the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose. — no symptoms ofGuignardia citricarpaKiely (all strains pathogenic toCitrus), have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation, and none of the fruits harvested in the place of production has shown, in appropriate official examination, symptoms of this organism,and — the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose.
(a) the fruits originate in an area recognised as being free fromGuignardia citricarpaKiely (all strains pathogenic toCitrus), in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 18(2) of Directive 2000/29/EC, and mentioned on the certificate;or
(b) —no symptoms ofGuignardia citricarpaKiely (all strains pathogenic toCitrus), have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation, and none of the fruits harvested in the place of production has shown, in appropriate official examination, symptoms of this organism,and—the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose. — no symptoms ofGuignardia citricarpaKiely (all strains pathogenic toCitrus), have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation, and none of the fruits harvested in the place of production has shown, in appropriate official examination, symptoms of this organism,and — the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose.
— no symptoms ofGuignardia citricarpaKiely (all strains pathogenic toCitrus), have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation, and none of the fruits harvested in the place of production has shown, in appropriate official examination, symptoms of this organism,and
— the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose.
(a) the fruits originate in an area recognised as being free fromGuignardia citricarpaKiely (all strains pathogenic toCitrus), in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 18(2) of Directive 2000/29/EC, and mentioned on the certificate;or
(b) —no symptoms ofGuignardia citricarpaKiely (all strains pathogenic toCitrus), have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation, and none of the fruits harvested in the place of production has shown, in appropriate official examination, symptoms of this organism,and—the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose. — no symptoms ofGuignardia citricarpaKiely (all strains pathogenic toCitrus), have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation, and none of the fruits harvested in the place of production has shown, in appropriate official examination, symptoms of this organism,and — the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose.
— no symptoms ofGuignardia citricarpaKiely (all strains pathogenic toCitrus), have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation, and none of the fruits harvested in the place of production has shown, in appropriate official examination, symptoms of this organism,and
— the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose.
— no symptoms ofGuignardia citricarpaKiely (all strains pathogenic toCitrus), have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation, and none of the fruits harvested in the place of production has shown, in appropriate official examination, symptoms of this organism,and
— the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose.
3. Fruits covered by this Decision may only enter the Community if their movement, from their place of production to the point of export to the Community, is accompanied by documents issued under the authority of and supervised by the National Plant Protection Organisation of Argentina or Brazil respectively, as part of a documentary system on which information is made available to the Commission.
THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Council Directive 2000/29/EC of 8 May 2000 on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread within the Community (1), and in particular Article 16(3) thereof,
Whereas:

(1)

Spain informed the other Member States and the Commission that in plant health checks carried out in 2003, numerous infestations of citrus fruits originating in Argentina or Brazil with harmful organisms have been found, and in particular with Guignardia citricarpa Kiely (all strains pathogenic to Citrus), and Xanthomonas campestris (all strains pathogenic to Citrus). Moreover, infestations of citrus fruits originating in Brazil with Guignardia citricarpa Kiely (all strains pathogenic to Citrus), were also reported in 2003 by the Netherlands and the United Kingdom.

(2)

Spain took official emergency measures prohibiting the import of citrus fruits originating in Argentina or Brazil into its territory as of 12 November 2003.

(3)

Directive 2000/29/EC requires that, in order to protect the Community from the introduction of the harmful organisms concerned, citrus fruits originating in third countries are to comply with certain technical requirements, in particular those laid down in points 16.2 and 16.4 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV to that Directive. The information received from Spain, the Netherlands and the United Kingdom shows that those requirements have not been complied with as regards citrus fruits imported from Argentina and Brazil.

(4)

Therefore temporary emergency measures should be taken which apply to imports of citrus fruits, originating in Argentina or Brazil, into the Community.

(5)

If it becomes apparent that those emergency measures are not sufficient to prevent the entry of the harmful organisms concerned, or have not been complied with, more stringent or alternative measures should be envisaged.

(6)

The effect of the emergency measures should be assessed continually until 30 November 2004, in particular on the basis of information to be provided by Member States. Possible subsequent measures should be considered in the light of the results of that assessment.

(7)

The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plant Health,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
By way of derogation from points 16.2 and 16.4 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV to Directive 2000/29/EC, from 1 May 2004 fruits of Citrus L, Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids (hereinafter referred to as citrus fruits), originating in Argentina or Brazil may only be introduced into the territory of the Community if they comply with the requirements laid down in the Annex to this Decision.

Article 2
Without prejudice to the provisions of Commission Directive 94/3/EC (2), each Member State importing citrus fruits originating in Argentina or Brazil shall provide the Commission and the other Member States, by 31 December 2004 at the latest, with a detailed technical report on the results of plant health checks carried out on those fruits in accordance with Article 13(1) of Directive 2000/29/EC between 1 May and 30 November 2004.

Article 3
Between 1 May and 30 November 2004, the Commission shall continually follow the development of the situation. If it becomes apparent that those emergency measures are not sufficient to prevent the entry of Guignardia citricarpa Kiely (all strains pathogenic to Citrus) or Xanthomonas campestris (all strains pathogenic to Citrus), or have not been complied with, the Commission shall take more stringent or alternative measures, under the procedure laid down in Article 16(3) of Directive 2000/29/EC.

Article 4
Spain shall adjust by 30 April 2004 at the latest the measures which it has adopted with a view to protect itself against the introduction and the spread of Guignardia citricarpa Kiely (all strains pathogenic to Citrus) and Xanthomonas campestris (all strains pathogenic to Citrus) in such a manner that the measures comply with Articles 1 and 2, and shall forthwith inform the Commission of the adjusted measures.

Article 5
This Decision shall be reviewed by 31 January 2005 at the latest.

Article 6
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 29 April 2004.
For the Commission
David BYRNE
Member of the Commission
(1)  OJ L 169, 10.7.2000, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2004/31/EC (OJ L 85, 23.3.2004, p. 18).
(2)  OJ L 32, 5.2.1994, p. 37 and corrigendum (OJ L 59, 3.3.1995, p. 30).

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Council Directive 2000/29/EC of 8 May 2000 on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread within the Community (1), and in particular Article 16(3) thereof,
Whereas:

(1)

Spain informed the other Member States and the Commission that in plant health checks carried out in 2003, numerous infestations of citrus fruits originating in Argentina or Brazil with harmful organisms have been found, and in particular with Guignardia citricarpa Kiely (all strains pathogenic to Citrus), and Xanthomonas campestris (all strains pathogenic to Citrus). Moreover, infestations of citrus fruits originating in Brazil with Guignardia citricarpa Kiely (all strains pathogenic to Citrus), were also reported in 2003 by the Netherlands and the United Kingdom.

(2)

Spain took official emergency measures prohibiting the import of citrus fruits originating in Argentina or Brazil into its territory as of 12 November 2003.

(3)

Directive 2000/29/EC requires that, in order to protect the Community from the introduction of the harmful organisms concerned, citrus fruits originating in third countries are to comply with certain technical requirements, in particular those laid down in points 16.2 and 16.4 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV to that Directive. The information received from Spain, the Netherlands and the United Kingdom shows that those requirements have not been complied with as regards citrus fruits imported from Argentina and Brazil.

(4)

Therefore temporary emergency measures should be taken which apply to imports of citrus fruits, originating in Argentina or Brazil, into the Community.

(5)

If it becomes apparent that those emergency measures are not sufficient to prevent the entry of the harmful organisms concerned, or have not been complied with, more stringent or alternative measures should be envisaged.

(6)

The effect of the emergency measures should be assessed continually until 30 November 2004, in particular on the basis of information to be provided by Member States. Possible subsequent measures should be considered in the light of the results of that assessment.

(7)

The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plant Health,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

By way of derogation from points 16.2 and 16.4 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV to Directive 2000/29/EC, from 1 May 2004 fruits of Citrus L, Fortunella Swingle, Poncirus Raf., and their hybrids (hereinafter referred to as citrus fruits), originating in Argentina or Brazil may only be introduced into the territory of the Community if they comply with the requirements laid down in the Annex to this Decision.
Without prejudice to the provisions of Commission Directive 94/3/EC (2), each Member State importing citrus fruits originating in Argentina or Brazil shall provide the Commission and the other Member States, by 31 December 2004 at the latest, with a detailed technical report on the results of plant health checks carried out on those fruits in accordance with Article 13(1) of Directive 2000/29/EC between 1 May and 30 November 2004.
Between 1 May and 30 November 2004, the Commission shall continually follow the development of the situation. If it becomes apparent that those emergency measures are not sufficient to prevent the entry of Guignardia citricarpa Kiely (all strains pathogenic to Citrus) or Xanthomonas campestris (all strains pathogenic to Citrus), or have not been complied with, the Commission shall take more stringent or alternative measures, under the procedure laid down in Article 16(3) of Directive 2000/29/EC.
Spain shall adjust by 30 April 2004 at the latest the measures which it has adopted with a view to protect itself against the introduction and the spread of Guignardia citricarpa Kiely (all strains pathogenic to Citrus) and Xanthomonas campestris (all strains pathogenic to Citrus) in such a manner that the measures comply with Articles 1 and 2, and shall forthwith inform the Commission of the adjusted measures.
This Decision shall be reviewed by 31 January 2005 at the latest.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 29 April 2004.
For the Commission
David BYRNE
Member of the Commission
(1)  OJ L 169, 10.7.2000, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2004/31/EC (OJ L 85, 23.3.2004, p. 18).
(2)  OJ L 32, 5.2.1994, p. 37 and corrigendum (OJ L 59, 3.3.1995, p. 30).
$(document).ready(function(){generateTOC(true,”, ‘Top’,’false’);scrollToCurrentUrlAnchor();});
Without prejudice to the provisions applicable to the fruits in points 16.1, 16.3 and 16.5 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV to Directive 2000/29/EC, the following requirements shall apply:
1.

Citrus fruits originating in Argentina or Brazil shall be accompanied by a certificate referred to in paragraph 1 of Article 13 of Directive 2000/29/EC, officially stating that:

(a)

the fruits originate in an area recognised as being free from Xanthomonas campestris (all strains pathogenic to Citrus), in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 18(2) of Directive 2000/29/EC, and mentioned on the certificate;
or

(b)

—

in accordance with an official control and examination regime, no symptoms of Xanthomonas campestris (all strains pathogenic to Citrus) have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation,
and

—

in accordance with an official control and examination regime, including an appropriate testing regime, the fruits harvested in the place of production are free from Xanthomonas campestris (all strains pathogenic to Citrus),
and

—

the fruits have been subjected to treatment such as sodium orthophenylphenate and mentioned on the certificate,
and

—

the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose.
2.

Citrus fruits, other than Citrus aurantium L., originating in Argentina or Brazil shall be accompanied by a certificate referred to in paragraph 1 of Article 13 of Directive 2000/29/EC, officially stating that:

(a)

the fruits originate in an area recognised as being free from Guignardia citricarpa Kiely (all strains pathogenic to Citrus), in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 18(2) of Directive 2000/29/EC, and mentioned on the certificate;
or

(b)

—

no symptoms of Guignardia citricarpa Kiely (all strains pathogenic to Citrus), have been observed in the place of production since the beginning of the last cycle of vegetation, and none of the fruits harvested in the place of production has shown, in appropriate official examination, symptoms of this organism,
and

—

the place of production, the packing facilities, exporters and any other operator involved in the handling of the fruits are officially registered for this purpose.
3.

Fruits covered by this Decision may only enter the Community if their movement, from their place of production to the point of export to the Community, is accompanied by documents issued under the authority of and supervised by the National Plant Protection Organisation of Argentina or Brazil respectively, as part of a documentary system on which information is made available to the Commission.

Pending: 32004D0410

30.4.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Communities L 151/29
(1) Council Directive 92/65/EEC establishes that the import of ungulate animals of species other than those referred to in Directives 64/432/EEC, 90/426/EEC and 91/68/EEC shall be allowed only from those third countries included in a list drawn up in accordance with its Article 17.
(2) Council Decision 79/542/EEC(3), draws up a list of third countries from which the Member States authorise imports of certain live animals, lays down the specific animal and public health and veterinary certification conditions for the import of these animals, and provides for a residency period in the exporting country of more than six months.
(3) Following a Commission veterinary inspection in Saint Pierre and Miquelon, the animal health situation appears to be under the satisfactory control of the official veterinary services and, in particular, the availability of a quarantine station allows the safe import into Saint Pierre and Miquelon of certain animals.
(4) The facilities of the quarantine station in Saint Pierre and Miquelon allow for the residence of certain kind of ungulate animals of species other than those referred to in Directives 64/432/EEC, 90/426/EECand 91/68/EEC.
(5) Therefore it is appropriate to lay down the list of animal species and the specific animal health and certification conditions for imports of live animals in accordance with the animal health situation of Saint Pierre and Miquelon.
(6) Council Decision 79/542/EEC should therefore be amended to allow imports of animals of species referred to in Directives 72/462/EEC and 92/65/EEC and in particular camelidae from Saint Pierre and Miquelon, and to lay down the necessary conditions.
(7) On 1 May 2004 the 10 Acceding States are due to become full members of the European Community and Community rules will be applicable to them. Following their accession, these countries will than become part of the internal market and they should then be deleted from the list of third countries laid down in Commission Decision 79/542/EEC.
(8) The restrictions for Bulgaria concerning the import into the Community of live bovine ovine and caprine animals in relation to bluetongue have been lifted by Commission Decision 2003/845/EC(4).
(9) The list of third countries and regions laid down in Commission Decision 79/542/EEC should be amended accordingly.
(10) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health.
1. The list of third countries in Part 1 is replaced by the list in Annex I to this Decision.
2. Part 2 is amended as follow:a)in the list of “Models”, the following entry is added at the end:“CAM: Model of specific attestation for animals imported from St Pierre et Miquelon under the conditions provided for in Part 4 of Annex I.”b)The “Model RUM” is replaced by the model in Annex II to this Decision.c)The model of specific attestation in Annex III to this Decision is added after the model “SUI”. a) in the list of “Models”, the following entry is added at the end:“CAM: Model of specific attestation for animals imported from St Pierre et Miquelon under the conditions provided for in Part 4 of Annex I.” b) The “Model RUM” is replaced by the model in Annex II to this Decision. c) The model of specific attestation in Annex III to this Decision is added after the model “SUI”.
a) in the list of “Models”, the following entry is added at the end:“CAM: Model of specific attestation for animals imported from St Pierre et Miquelon under the conditions provided for in Part 4 of Annex I.”
b) The “Model RUM” is replaced by the model in Annex II to this Decision.
c) The model of specific attestation in Annex III to this Decision is added after the model “SUI”.
a) in the list of “Models”, the following entry is added at the end:“CAM: Model of specific attestation for animals imported from St Pierre et Miquelon under the conditions provided for in Part 4 of Annex I.”
b) The “Model RUM” is replaced by the model in Annex II to this Decision.
c) The model of specific attestation in Annex III to this Decision is added after the model “SUI”.
3. The text in Annex IV to this Decision is inserted as Part 4.
Country Code of Territory Description of territory Veterinary certificate Specific conditions
Model(s) SG
1 2 3 4 5 6
BG- Bulgaria BG-0 Whole country –
BG-1 The provinces of Varna, Dobrich, Silistra, Choumen, Targovitchte, Razgrad, Rousse, V.Tarnovo, Gabrovo, Pleven, Lovetch, Plovdic, Smolian, Pasardjik, Sofia distric, Sofia city, Pernik, Kustendil, Blagoevgrad, Siiven, Starazagora, Vratza, Montana and Vidin BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-Х, OVI-Y A
CA – Canada CA-0 Whole country POR-X IVb IX
CA-1 Whole country except the Okanagan Valley region of British Columbia described as follows:•From a point on the Canada/United States border 120o15' longitude, 49olatitude•Northerly to a point 119o35' longitude, 50o30' latitude•North-easterly to a point 119olongitude, 50o45' latitudeSoutherly to a point on the Canada/United States border 118o15' longitude, 49olatitude • From a point on the Canada/United States border 120o15' longitude, 49olatitude • Northerly to a point 119o35' longitude, 50o30' latitude • North-easterly to a point 119olongitude, 50o45' latitude BOV-X, OVI-Х, OVI-Y A
• From a point on the Canada/United States border 120o15' longitude, 49olatitude
• Northerly to a point 119o35' longitude, 50o30' latitude
• North-easterly to a point 119olongitude, 50o45' latitude
CH – Switzerland CH-0 Whole country BOV-X, BOV-Y OVI-Х, OVI-Y RUM
POR-Х, POR-Y SUI B
CL – Chile CL-0 Whole country OVI-X, RUM
POR-Х, SUI B
CY-Cyprus(2) CY- Whole country POR-Х, POR-Y B
CZ – Czech Republic(2) CŻ-0 Whole country BOV-X, BOV-Y,RUM, OVI-X, OVI-Y POR-Х, POR-Y IVa V
EE – Estonia(2) EE-0 Whole country BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-Y
GL – Greenland GL-0 Whole country OVI-X, RUMV
HR – Croatia HR-0 Whole country BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-X, OVI-Y
HU Hungary(2) HU-0 Whole country BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-X, OVI-Y V
POR-Х, POR-Y B
IS – Iceland IS-0 Whole country BOV-X, BOV-Y RUM, OVI-X, OVI-Y I
POR-Х, POR-Y B
LT -Lithuania(2) LT-0 Whole country BOV-X, BOV-Y OVI-Y, RUM
LV-Latvia(2) LV-0 Whole country BOV-X, BOV-Y OVI-Y.RUM
MT-Malta(2) MT-0 Whole country RUM, OVI-X, OVI-Y
NZ – New Zealand NZ-0 Whole country BOV-X, BOV-Y, I
PL-Poland(2) PL-0 Whole country BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-X, OVI-Y
PM – St Pierre Miquelon PM-0 Whole country BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-X, OVI-Y CAM
RO – Romania RO-0 Whole country BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-X, OVI-Y V
SI-Slovenia(2) SI-0 Whole country BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-Y
SK-Slovakia(2) SK-0 Whole country BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-X. OVI-Y V“
• From a point on the Canada/United States border 120o15' longitude, 49olatitude
• Northerly to a point 119o35' longitude, 50o30' latitude
• North-easterly to a point 119olongitude, 50o45' latitude
”I” : territory where the presence of BSE in native cattle has been assessed as highly unlikely, for the purpose of exporting to the European Community animals certified according to the models of certificate BOV-X and BOV-Y.
”II” : territory recognised as having an official tuberculosis-free status for the purposes of exports to the European Community of animals certified according to the model of certificate BOV-X
”III” : territory recognised as having an official brucellosis-free status for the purposes of exports to the European Community of animals certified according to the model of certificate BOV-X.
”IVa” : territory recognised as having an official enzootic-bovine-leukosis (EBL)free status for the purposes of exports to the European Community of animals certified according to the model of certificate BOV-X.
”IVb” : territory with approved holdings recognised as having an official enzootic-bovine-leukosis (EBL) free status for the purposes of exports to the European Community of animals certified according to the model of certificate BOV -X.
”V” : territory recognised as having an official brucellosis-free status for the purposes of exports to the European Community of animals certified according to the model of certificate OVI-X.
”VI” : Geographical constraints:
”VII” : territory recognised as having an official tuberculosis-free status for the purposes of exports to the European Community of animals certified according to the model of certificate RUM.
”VIII” : territory recognised as having an official brucellosis-free status for the purposes of exports to the European Community of animals certified according to the model of certificate RUM.
”IX” : territory recognised as having an official Aujeszky's disease -free status for the purposes of exports to the European Community of animals certified according to the model of certificate POR-X.
Taxon
ORDER FAMILY GENUS AND SPECIES
Artiodactila Camelidae Camelus ssp., Lama ssp., Vicugna ssp.
1. Animals imported into St. Pierre and Miquelon must reside in an authorised quarantine station for a minimum period of 60 days preceding export to the European Community. This period may be increased due to testing requirements for individual species. In addition the animals must comply with the following requirements:(a)Separate consignments may enter the quarantine station. However, upon entry in the quarantine station all animals of the same species should be considered as a single group, and referred to as such. The quarantine period would commence for the whole group at the point that the last animal entered the facility.(b)Within the quarantine station each specific group of animals must be maintained in isolation, with no direct or indirect contact with any other animals, including those from other consignments that may be present. Each consignment must be kept in the approved quarantine station and protected from vector insects.(c)If, during the period of quarantine, the isolation of a group of animals is not maintained and contact is made with other animals, the quarantine is considered null and void, and the group must begin a new period of quarantine of the same time period as initially prescribed on entry into the quarantine station.(d)animals to be exported to the European Community which pass through the quarantine station must be loaded and dispatched directly to the European Community:(i)without coming into contact with animals other than animals which fulfil the health conditions established for the importation of the relevant category of animal into the European Community;(ii)segregated into consignments so that no consignment can came in contact with animals not eligible for importation into the European Community;(iii)in transport vehicles or containers which have first been cleansed and disinfected with a disinfectant officially authorized in St. Pierre and Miquelon as effective in the control of the diseases mentioned in Chapter II below and which are so constructed that faeces, urine, litter or fodder cannot flow or fall out of the vehicle during transportation. (a) Separate consignments may enter the quarantine station. However, upon entry in the quarantine station all animals of the same species should be considered as a single group, and referred to as such. The quarantine period would commence for the whole group at the point that the last animal entered the facility. (b) Within the quarantine station each specific group of animals must be maintained in isolation, with no direct or indirect contact with any other animals, including those from other consignments that may be present. Each consignment must be kept in the approved quarantine station and protected from vector insects. (c) If, during the period of quarantine, the isolation of a group of animals is not maintained and contact is made with other animals, the quarantine is considered null and void, and the group must begin a new period of quarantine of the same time period as initially prescribed on entry into the quarantine station. (d) animals to be exported to the European Community which pass through the quarantine station must be loaded and dispatched directly to the European Community:(i)without coming into contact with animals other than animals which fulfil the health conditions established for the importation of the relevant category of animal into the European Community;(ii)segregated into consignments so that no consignment can came in contact with animals not eligible for importation into the European Community;(iii)in transport vehicles or containers which have first been cleansed and disinfected with a disinfectant officially authorized in St. Pierre and Miquelon as effective in the control of the diseases mentioned in Chapter II below and which are so constructed that faeces, urine, litter or fodder cannot flow or fall out of the vehicle during transportation. (i) without coming into contact with animals other than animals which fulfil the health conditions established for the importation of the relevant category of animal into the European Community; (ii) segregated into consignments so that no consignment can came in contact with animals not eligible for importation into the European Community; (iii) in transport vehicles or containers which have first been cleansed and disinfected with a disinfectant officially authorized in St. Pierre and Miquelon as effective in the control of the diseases mentioned in Chapter II below and which are so constructed that faeces, urine, litter or fodder cannot flow or fall out of the vehicle during transportation.
(a) Separate consignments may enter the quarantine station. However, upon entry in the quarantine station all animals of the same species should be considered as a single group, and referred to as such. The quarantine period would commence for the whole group at the point that the last animal entered the facility.
(b) Within the quarantine station each specific group of animals must be maintained in isolation, with no direct or indirect contact with any other animals, including those from other consignments that may be present. Each consignment must be kept in the approved quarantine station and protected from vector insects.
(c) If, during the period of quarantine, the isolation of a group of animals is not maintained and contact is made with other animals, the quarantine is considered null and void, and the group must begin a new period of quarantine of the same time period as initially prescribed on entry into the quarantine station.
(d) animals to be exported to the European Community which pass through the quarantine station must be loaded and dispatched directly to the European Community:(i)without coming into contact with animals other than animals which fulfil the health conditions established for the importation of the relevant category of animal into the European Community;(ii)segregated into consignments so that no consignment can came in contact with animals not eligible for importation into the European Community;(iii)in transport vehicles or containers which have first been cleansed and disinfected with a disinfectant officially authorized in St. Pierre and Miquelon as effective in the control of the diseases mentioned in Chapter II below and which are so constructed that faeces, urine, litter or fodder cannot flow or fall out of the vehicle during transportation. (i) without coming into contact with animals other than animals which fulfil the health conditions established for the importation of the relevant category of animal into the European Community; (ii) segregated into consignments so that no consignment can came in contact with animals not eligible for importation into the European Community; (iii) in transport vehicles or containers which have first been cleansed and disinfected with a disinfectant officially authorized in St. Pierre and Miquelon as effective in the control of the diseases mentioned in Chapter II below and which are so constructed that faeces, urine, litter or fodder cannot flow or fall out of the vehicle during transportation.
(i) without coming into contact with animals other than animals which fulfil the health conditions established for the importation of the relevant category of animal into the European Community;
(ii) segregated into consignments so that no consignment can came in contact with animals not eligible for importation into the European Community;
(iii) in transport vehicles or containers which have first been cleansed and disinfected with a disinfectant officially authorized in St. Pierre and Miquelon as effective in the control of the diseases mentioned in Chapter II below and which are so constructed that faeces, urine, litter or fodder cannot flow or fall out of the vehicle during transportation.
(a) Separate consignments may enter the quarantine station. However, upon entry in the quarantine station all animals of the same species should be considered as a single group, and referred to as such. The quarantine period would commence for the whole group at the point that the last animal entered the facility.
(b) Within the quarantine station each specific group of animals must be maintained in isolation, with no direct or indirect contact with any other animals, including those from other consignments that may be present. Each consignment must be kept in the approved quarantine station and protected from vector insects.
(c) If, during the period of quarantine, the isolation of a group of animals is not maintained and contact is made with other animals, the quarantine is considered null and void, and the group must begin a new period of quarantine of the same time period as initially prescribed on entry into the quarantine station.
(d) animals to be exported to the European Community which pass through the quarantine station must be loaded and dispatched directly to the European Community:(i)without coming into contact with animals other than animals which fulfil the health conditions established for the importation of the relevant category of animal into the European Community;(ii)segregated into consignments so that no consignment can came in contact with animals not eligible for importation into the European Community;(iii)in transport vehicles or containers which have first been cleansed and disinfected with a disinfectant officially authorized in St. Pierre and Miquelon as effective in the control of the diseases mentioned in Chapter II below and which are so constructed that faeces, urine, litter or fodder cannot flow or fall out of the vehicle during transportation. (i) without coming into contact with animals other than animals which fulfil the health conditions established for the importation of the relevant category of animal into the European Community; (ii) segregated into consignments so that no consignment can came in contact with animals not eligible for importation into the European Community; (iii) in transport vehicles or containers which have first been cleansed and disinfected with a disinfectant officially authorized in St. Pierre and Miquelon as effective in the control of the diseases mentioned in Chapter II below and which are so constructed that faeces, urine, litter or fodder cannot flow or fall out of the vehicle during transportation.
(i) without coming into contact with animals other than animals which fulfil the health conditions established for the importation of the relevant category of animal into the European Community;
(ii) segregated into consignments so that no consignment can came in contact with animals not eligible for importation into the European Community;
(iii) in transport vehicles or containers which have first been cleansed and disinfected with a disinfectant officially authorized in St. Pierre and Miquelon as effective in the control of the diseases mentioned in Chapter II below and which are so constructed that faeces, urine, litter or fodder cannot flow or fall out of the vehicle during transportation.
(i) without coming into contact with animals other than animals which fulfil the health conditions established for the importation of the relevant category of animal into the European Community;
(ii) segregated into consignments so that no consignment can came in contact with animals not eligible for importation into the European Community;
(iii) in transport vehicles or containers which have first been cleansed and disinfected with a disinfectant officially authorized in St. Pierre and Miquelon as effective in the control of the diseases mentioned in Chapter II below and which are so constructed that faeces, urine, litter or fodder cannot flow or fall out of the vehicle during transportation.
2. The quarantine premises must at least meet the minimum standards laid down in Annex B to Directive 91 /496/EEC, and the following conditions:(a)they shall be supervised by an official veterinarian.(b)they shall be situated at the centre of an area 20 km in diameter in which, according to official findings, for at least 30 days prior to their use as quarantine station there has been no case of foot-and-mouth disease.(c)they shall, before being used as quarantine station, be cleansed and disinfected with a disinfectant officially authorized in St Pierre et Miquelon as effective in the control of the diseases mentioned in Chapter II.(d)they shall operate, taking into account their animal capacity:(i)a facility dedicated exclusively for this purpose, including adequate housing to a suitable standard for the animals;(ii)appropriate facilities, that•are easy to completely clean and disinfect,•include facilities for safe loading and unloading,•are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals,•allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered;(iii)appropriate facilities for inspection and isolation;(iv)appropriate equipment for cleaning and disinfecting rooms and transport vehicles;(v)an appropriate storage area for fodder, litter and manure;(vi)an appropriate system for collecting waste water;(vii)an office for the official veterinarian.(e)when operating, they shall have sufficient veterinarians to carry out all duties,(f)they shall only admit animals that are individually identified so as to guarantee traceability. To this end, when animals are admitted the owner or person in charge of the quarantine station shall ensure the animals are properly identified and accompanied by health documents or certificates for the species and categories involved. Moreover, this person shall record on a register or a data base, and retain for at least 3 years, the name of the owner, the origin, date of entry and exit, number and identification of the animals and their destination,(g)the competent authority shall determine the procedure for official supervision of the quarantine station and shall ensure that such supervision is carried out; this supervision shall include regular inspections in order to ascertain that the requirements for approval continue to be fulfilled. In case of failure and suspension, the approval may only be restored when the competent authority is satisfied that the quarantine premises are in full compliance with all the provisions mentioned above. (a) they shall be supervised by an official veterinarian. (b) they shall be situated at the centre of an area 20 km in diameter in which, according to official findings, for at least 30 days prior to their use as quarantine station there has been no case of foot-and-mouth disease. (c) they shall, before being used as quarantine station, be cleansed and disinfected with a disinfectant officially authorized in St Pierre et Miquelon as effective in the control of the diseases mentioned in Chapter II. (d) they shall operate, taking into account their animal capacity:(i)a facility dedicated exclusively for this purpose, including adequate housing to a suitable standard for the animals;(ii)appropriate facilities, that•are easy to completely clean and disinfect,•include facilities for safe loading and unloading,•are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals,•allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered;(iii)appropriate facilities for inspection and isolation;(iv)appropriate equipment for cleaning and disinfecting rooms and transport vehicles;(v)an appropriate storage area for fodder, litter and manure;(vi)an appropriate system for collecting waste water;(vii)an office for the official veterinarian. (i) a facility dedicated exclusively for this purpose, including adequate housing to a suitable standard for the animals; (ii) appropriate facilities, that•are easy to completely clean and disinfect,•include facilities for safe loading and unloading,•are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals,•allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered; • are easy to completely clean and disinfect, • include facilities for safe loading and unloading, • are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals, • allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered; (iii) appropriate facilities for inspection and isolation; (iv) appropriate equipment for cleaning and disinfecting rooms and transport vehicles; (v) an appropriate storage area for fodder, litter and manure; (vi) an appropriate system for collecting waste water; (vii) an office for the official veterinarian. (e) when operating, they shall have sufficient veterinarians to carry out all duties, (f) they shall only admit animals that are individually identified so as to guarantee traceability. To this end, when animals are admitted the owner or person in charge of the quarantine station shall ensure the animals are properly identified and accompanied by health documents or certificates for the species and categories involved. Moreover, this person shall record on a register or a data base, and retain for at least 3 years, the name of the owner, the origin, date of entry and exit, number and identification of the animals and their destination, (g) the competent authority shall determine the procedure for official supervision of the quarantine station and shall ensure that such supervision is carried out; this supervision shall include regular inspections in order to ascertain that the requirements for approval continue to be fulfilled. In case of failure and suspension, the approval may only be restored when the competent authority is satisfied that the quarantine premises are in full compliance with all the provisions mentioned above.
(a) they shall be supervised by an official veterinarian.
(b) they shall be situated at the centre of an area 20 km in diameter in which, according to official findings, for at least 30 days prior to their use as quarantine station there has been no case of foot-and-mouth disease.
(c) they shall, before being used as quarantine station, be cleansed and disinfected with a disinfectant officially authorized in St Pierre et Miquelon as effective in the control of the diseases mentioned in Chapter II.
(d) they shall operate, taking into account their animal capacity:(i)a facility dedicated exclusively for this purpose, including adequate housing to a suitable standard for the animals;(ii)appropriate facilities, that•are easy to completely clean and disinfect,•include facilities for safe loading and unloading,•are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals,•allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered;(iii)appropriate facilities for inspection and isolation;(iv)appropriate equipment for cleaning and disinfecting rooms and transport vehicles;(v)an appropriate storage area for fodder, litter and manure;(vi)an appropriate system for collecting waste water;(vii)an office for the official veterinarian. (i) a facility dedicated exclusively for this purpose, including adequate housing to a suitable standard for the animals; (ii) appropriate facilities, that•are easy to completely clean and disinfect,•include facilities for safe loading and unloading,•are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals,•allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered; • are easy to completely clean and disinfect, • include facilities for safe loading and unloading, • are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals, • allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered; (iii) appropriate facilities for inspection and isolation; (iv) appropriate equipment for cleaning and disinfecting rooms and transport vehicles; (v) an appropriate storage area for fodder, litter and manure; (vi) an appropriate system for collecting waste water; (vii) an office for the official veterinarian.
(i) a facility dedicated exclusively for this purpose, including adequate housing to a suitable standard for the animals;
(ii) appropriate facilities, that•are easy to completely clean and disinfect,•include facilities for safe loading and unloading,•are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals,•allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered; • are easy to completely clean and disinfect, • include facilities for safe loading and unloading, • are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals, • allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered;
• are easy to completely clean and disinfect,
• include facilities for safe loading and unloading,
• are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals,
• allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered;
(iii) appropriate facilities for inspection and isolation;
(iv) appropriate equipment for cleaning and disinfecting rooms and transport vehicles;
(v) an appropriate storage area for fodder, litter and manure;
(vi) an appropriate system for collecting waste water;
(vii) an office for the official veterinarian.
(e) when operating, they shall have sufficient veterinarians to carry out all duties,
(f) they shall only admit animals that are individually identified so as to guarantee traceability. To this end, when animals are admitted the owner or person in charge of the quarantine station shall ensure the animals are properly identified and accompanied by health documents or certificates for the species and categories involved. Moreover, this person shall record on a register or a data base, and retain for at least 3 years, the name of the owner, the origin, date of entry and exit, number and identification of the animals and their destination,
(g) the competent authority shall determine the procedure for official supervision of the quarantine station and shall ensure that such supervision is carried out; this supervision shall include regular inspections in order to ascertain that the requirements for approval continue to be fulfilled. In case of failure and suspension, the approval may only be restored when the competent authority is satisfied that the quarantine premises are in full compliance with all the provisions mentioned above.
(a) they shall be supervised by an official veterinarian.
(b) they shall be situated at the centre of an area 20 km in diameter in which, according to official findings, for at least 30 days prior to their use as quarantine station there has been no case of foot-and-mouth disease.
(c) they shall, before being used as quarantine station, be cleansed and disinfected with a disinfectant officially authorized in St Pierre et Miquelon as effective in the control of the diseases mentioned in Chapter II.
(d) they shall operate, taking into account their animal capacity:(i)a facility dedicated exclusively for this purpose, including adequate housing to a suitable standard for the animals;(ii)appropriate facilities, that•are easy to completely clean and disinfect,•include facilities for safe loading and unloading,•are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals,•allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered;(iii)appropriate facilities for inspection and isolation;(iv)appropriate equipment for cleaning and disinfecting rooms and transport vehicles;(v)an appropriate storage area for fodder, litter and manure;(vi)an appropriate system for collecting waste water;(vii)an office for the official veterinarian. (i) a facility dedicated exclusively for this purpose, including adequate housing to a suitable standard for the animals; (ii) appropriate facilities, that•are easy to completely clean and disinfect,•include facilities for safe loading and unloading,•are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals,•allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered; • are easy to completely clean and disinfect, • include facilities for safe loading and unloading, • are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals, • allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered; (iii) appropriate facilities for inspection and isolation; (iv) appropriate equipment for cleaning and disinfecting rooms and transport vehicles; (v) an appropriate storage area for fodder, litter and manure; (vi) an appropriate system for collecting waste water; (vii) an office for the official veterinarian.
(i) a facility dedicated exclusively for this purpose, including adequate housing to a suitable standard for the animals;
(ii) appropriate facilities, that•are easy to completely clean and disinfect,•include facilities for safe loading and unloading,•are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals,•allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered; • are easy to completely clean and disinfect, • include facilities for safe loading and unloading, • are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals, • allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered;
• are easy to completely clean and disinfect,
• include facilities for safe loading and unloading,
• are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals,
• allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered;
(iii) appropriate facilities for inspection and isolation;
(iv) appropriate equipment for cleaning and disinfecting rooms and transport vehicles;
(v) an appropriate storage area for fodder, litter and manure;
(vi) an appropriate system for collecting waste water;
(vii) an office for the official veterinarian.
(i) a facility dedicated exclusively for this purpose, including adequate housing to a suitable standard for the animals;
(ii) appropriate facilities, that•are easy to completely clean and disinfect,•include facilities for safe loading and unloading,•are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals,•allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered; • are easy to completely clean and disinfect, • include facilities for safe loading and unloading, • are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals, • allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered;
• are easy to completely clean and disinfect,
• include facilities for safe loading and unloading,
• are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals,
• allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered;
• are easy to completely clean and disinfect,
• include facilities for safe loading and unloading,
• are able to fulfil all watering and feeding requirements for the animals,
• allow any necessary veterinary treatment to be easily administered;
(iii) appropriate facilities for inspection and isolation;
(iv) appropriate equipment for cleaning and disinfecting rooms and transport vehicles;
(v) an appropriate storage area for fodder, litter and manure;
(vi) an appropriate system for collecting waste water;
(vii) an office for the official veterinarian.
(e) when operating, they shall have sufficient veterinarians to carry out all duties,
(f) they shall only admit animals that are individually identified so as to guarantee traceability. To this end, when animals are admitted the owner or person in charge of the quarantine station shall ensure the animals are properly identified and accompanied by health documents or certificates for the species and categories involved. Moreover, this person shall record on a register or a data base, and retain for at least 3 years, the name of the owner, the origin, date of entry and exit, number and identification of the animals and their destination,
(g) the competent authority shall determine the procedure for official supervision of the quarantine station and shall ensure that such supervision is carried out; this supervision shall include regular inspections in order to ascertain that the requirements for approval continue to be fulfilled. In case of failure and suspension, the approval may only be restored when the competent authority is satisfied that the quarantine premises are in full compliance with all the provisions mentioned above.
2.1.1 Tuberculosisa)Test to be used:comparative intradermal reaction test using Bovine PPD and Avian PPD conforming to the standards for the manufacture of bovine and avian tuberculins as described in Annex B of Council Directive 64/432/EEC. The test has to be executed in the area behind the shoulder (axillary region) following the technique described in Annex B of Council Directive 64/432/EEC.b)Timing:the animals have to be tested within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and after 42 days from the first test.c)Interpretation of tests:the reaction has to be considered:—negative if the increased skin thickness is less than 2 mm.—positive if the increased skin thickness is more than 4 mm.—inconclusive if the increased skin thickness to the bovine PPD is between 2mm and 4 mm, or more than 4 mm but less then the reaction to the avian PPD.d)Options for action following testing:If an animal presents a positive result to the intradermal-reaction to the bovine PPD, this animal shall be excluded from the group and the other animals have to be re-tested starting at least 42 days after the first positive test was administered: this has to be considered as the first test described in b).If more than one animal of the group presents a positive result, the whole group shall to be rejected for exportation to the EC.If one or more animals of the same group present an inconclusive reaction, the whole group will be re-tested after 42 days considering it as the first test described in b). a) Test to be used:comparative intradermal reaction test using Bovine PPD and Avian PPD conforming to the standards for the manufacture of bovine and avian tuberculins as described in Annex B of Council Directive 64/432/EEC. The test has to be executed in the area behind the shoulder (axillary region) following the technique described in Annex B of Council Directive 64/432/EEC. b) Timing:the animals have to be tested within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and after 42 days from the first test. c) Interpretation of tests:the reaction has to be considered:—negative if the increased skin thickness is less than 2 mm.—positive if the increased skin thickness is more than 4 mm.—inconclusive if the increased skin thickness to the bovine PPD is between 2mm and 4 mm, or more than 4 mm but less then the reaction to the avian PPD. — negative if the increased skin thickness is less than 2 mm. — positive if the increased skin thickness is more than 4 mm. — inconclusive if the increased skin thickness to the bovine PPD is between 2mm and 4 mm, or more than 4 mm but less then the reaction to the avian PPD. d) Options for action following testing:If an animal presents a positive result to the intradermal-reaction to the bovine PPD, this animal shall be excluded from the group and the other animals have to be re-tested starting at least 42 days after the first positive test was administered: this has to be considered as the first test described in b).If more than one animal of the group presents a positive result, the whole group shall to be rejected for exportation to the EC.If one or more animals of the same group present an inconclusive reaction, the whole group will be re-tested after 42 days considering it as the first test described in b).
a) Test to be used:comparative intradermal reaction test using Bovine PPD and Avian PPD conforming to the standards for the manufacture of bovine and avian tuberculins as described in Annex B of Council Directive 64/432/EEC. The test has to be executed in the area behind the shoulder (axillary region) following the technique described in Annex B of Council Directive 64/432/EEC.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and after 42 days from the first test.
c) Interpretation of tests:the reaction has to be considered:—negative if the increased skin thickness is less than 2 mm.—positive if the increased skin thickness is more than 4 mm.—inconclusive if the increased skin thickness to the bovine PPD is between 2mm and 4 mm, or more than 4 mm but less then the reaction to the avian PPD. — negative if the increased skin thickness is less than 2 mm. — positive if the increased skin thickness is more than 4 mm. — inconclusive if the increased skin thickness to the bovine PPD is between 2mm and 4 mm, or more than 4 mm but less then the reaction to the avian PPD.
— negative if the increased skin thickness is less than 2 mm.
— positive if the increased skin thickness is more than 4 mm.
— inconclusive if the increased skin thickness to the bovine PPD is between 2mm and 4 mm, or more than 4 mm but less then the reaction to the avian PPD.
d) Options for action following testing:If an animal presents a positive result to the intradermal-reaction to the bovine PPD, this animal shall be excluded from the group and the other animals have to be re-tested starting at least 42 days after the first positive test was administered: this has to be considered as the first test described in b).If more than one animal of the group presents a positive result, the whole group shall to be rejected for exportation to the EC.If one or more animals of the same group present an inconclusive reaction, the whole group will be re-tested after 42 days considering it as the first test described in b).
a) Test to be used:comparative intradermal reaction test using Bovine PPD and Avian PPD conforming to the standards for the manufacture of bovine and avian tuberculins as described in Annex B of Council Directive 64/432/EEC. The test has to be executed in the area behind the shoulder (axillary region) following the technique described in Annex B of Council Directive 64/432/EEC.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and after 42 days from the first test.
c) Interpretation of tests:the reaction has to be considered:—negative if the increased skin thickness is less than 2 mm.—positive if the increased skin thickness is more than 4 mm.—inconclusive if the increased skin thickness to the bovine PPD is between 2mm and 4 mm, or more than 4 mm but less then the reaction to the avian PPD. — negative if the increased skin thickness is less than 2 mm. — positive if the increased skin thickness is more than 4 mm. — inconclusive if the increased skin thickness to the bovine PPD is between 2mm and 4 mm, or more than 4 mm but less then the reaction to the avian PPD.
— negative if the increased skin thickness is less than 2 mm.
— positive if the increased skin thickness is more than 4 mm.
— inconclusive if the increased skin thickness to the bovine PPD is between 2mm and 4 mm, or more than 4 mm but less then the reaction to the avian PPD.
— negative if the increased skin thickness is less than 2 mm.
— positive if the increased skin thickness is more than 4 mm.
— inconclusive if the increased skin thickness to the bovine PPD is between 2mm and 4 mm, or more than 4 mm but less then the reaction to the avian PPD.
d) Options for action following testing:If an animal presents a positive result to the intradermal-reaction to the bovine PPD, this animal shall be excluded from the group and the other animals have to be re-tested starting at least 42 days after the first positive test was administered: this has to be considered as the first test described in b).If more than one animal of the group presents a positive result, the whole group shall to be rejected for exportation to the EC.If one or more animals of the same group present an inconclusive reaction, the whole group will be re-tested after 42 days considering it as the first test described in b).
2.1.2 Brucellosis.a)Test to be used:—B. Abortus: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test has to be performed for confirmation.—B. Melitensis: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC. In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test following the method described in Annex C to Directive 91/68/EC has to be performed for confirmation.—B. Ovis: Complement fixation test as described in Annex D to Directive 91/68/ECb)Timing:the animals have to be tested within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and after 42 days from the first test.c)Interpretation of tests:A positive reaction to the tests will be as defined in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EECd)Options for action following testing:Animals tested positive to one of the tests shall be excluded from the group and the other animals have to be re-tested starting at least 42 days after the first positive test was performed: this has to be considered as the first test described in b).Only the animals that tested negative to two consecutive tests performed as described in b) shall be allowed for exportation to the EC. a) Test to be used:—B. Abortus: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test has to be performed for confirmation.—B. Melitensis: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC. In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test following the method described in Annex C to Directive 91/68/EC has to be performed for confirmation.—B. Ovis: Complement fixation test as described in Annex D to Directive 91/68/EC — B. Abortus: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test has to be performed for confirmation. — B. Melitensis: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC. In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test following the method described in Annex C to Directive 91/68/EC has to be performed for confirmation. — B. Ovis: Complement fixation test as described in Annex D to Directive 91/68/EC b) Timing:the animals have to be tested within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and after 42 days from the first test. c) Interpretation of tests:A positive reaction to the tests will be as defined in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC d) Options for action following testing:Animals tested positive to one of the tests shall be excluded from the group and the other animals have to be re-tested starting at least 42 days after the first positive test was performed: this has to be considered as the first test described in b).Only the animals that tested negative to two consecutive tests performed as described in b) shall be allowed for exportation to the EC.
a) Test to be used:—B. Abortus: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test has to be performed for confirmation.—B. Melitensis: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC. In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test following the method described in Annex C to Directive 91/68/EC has to be performed for confirmation.—B. Ovis: Complement fixation test as described in Annex D to Directive 91/68/EC — B. Abortus: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test has to be performed for confirmation. — B. Melitensis: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC. In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test following the method described in Annex C to Directive 91/68/EC has to be performed for confirmation. — B. Ovis: Complement fixation test as described in Annex D to Directive 91/68/EC
— B. Abortus: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test has to be performed for confirmation.
— B. Melitensis: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC. In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test following the method described in Annex C to Directive 91/68/EC has to be performed for confirmation.
— B. Ovis: Complement fixation test as described in Annex D to Directive 91/68/EC
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and after 42 days from the first test.
c) Interpretation of tests:A positive reaction to the tests will be as defined in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC
d) Options for action following testing:Animals tested positive to one of the tests shall be excluded from the group and the other animals have to be re-tested starting at least 42 days after the first positive test was performed: this has to be considered as the first test described in b).Only the animals that tested negative to two consecutive tests performed as described in b) shall be allowed for exportation to the EC.
a) Test to be used:—B. Abortus: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test has to be performed for confirmation.—B. Melitensis: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC. In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test following the method described in Annex C to Directive 91/68/EC has to be performed for confirmation.—B. Ovis: Complement fixation test as described in Annex D to Directive 91/68/EC — B. Abortus: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test has to be performed for confirmation. — B. Melitensis: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC. In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test following the method described in Annex C to Directive 91/68/EC has to be performed for confirmation. — B. Ovis: Complement fixation test as described in Annex D to Directive 91/68/EC
— B. Abortus: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test has to be performed for confirmation.
— B. Melitensis: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC. In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test following the method described in Annex C to Directive 91/68/EC has to be performed for confirmation.
— B. Ovis: Complement fixation test as described in Annex D to Directive 91/68/EC
— B. Abortus: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test has to be performed for confirmation.
— B. Melitensis: SAT and RBT as described respectively in point (2.6) and (2.5) in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC. In case of positive result, a Complement fixation test following the method described in Annex C to Directive 91/68/EC has to be performed for confirmation.
— B. Ovis: Complement fixation test as described in Annex D to Directive 91/68/EC
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and after 42 days from the first test.
c) Interpretation of tests:A positive reaction to the tests will be as defined in Annex C to Directive 64/432/EEC
d) Options for action following testing:Animals tested positive to one of the tests shall be excluded from the group and the other animals have to be re-tested starting at least 42 days after the first positive test was performed: this has to be considered as the first test described in b).Only the animals that tested negative to two consecutive tests performed as described in b) shall be allowed for exportation to the EC.
2.1.3 Bluetongue and Epizootic haemorrhagic disease (EHD).a)Testtobeused: AGID test as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC.In case of positive reaction the animals have to be tested with Competitive ELISA test as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC to discriminate between the two diseases.b)Timing:The animals have to be tested with negative result to two tests: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 21 days from the first test.c)Options for action following testing:i)BluetongueIf one or more animals tested positive to the ELISA as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC, the positive animal/animals shall be excluded from the group, and the whole remaining group will be quarantined for 100 days starting from the date in which the samples for the positive test were collected. The group can only be considered free of disease if regular checks by official veterinarians through the duration of the quarantine period fail to reveal clinical symptoms of disease, and the quarantine station remains free of Blue Tongue vectors(Culicoides).If a further animal presents clinical symptoms of disease during the quarantine period as described above, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.ii)Epizootic haemorrhagic disease (EHD).If one or more animals tested positive reveals presence of antibodies to the EHD virus during confirmatory ELISA testing, the animal(s) shall be considered positive and shall be excluded from the group, and the whole group must be subject to repeat testing beginning at least 21 days after the initial positive diagnosis and again at least 21 days subsequently, both with negative results. If any additional animals are tested positive during repeat testing, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC. a) Testtobeused: AGID test as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC.In case of positive reaction the animals have to be tested with Competitive ELISA test as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC to discriminate between the two diseases. b) Timing:The animals have to be tested with negative result to two tests: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 21 days from the first test. c) Options for action following testing:i)BluetongueIf one or more animals tested positive to the ELISA as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC, the positive animal/animals shall be excluded from the group, and the whole remaining group will be quarantined for 100 days starting from the date in which the samples for the positive test were collected. The group can only be considered free of disease if regular checks by official veterinarians through the duration of the quarantine period fail to reveal clinical symptoms of disease, and the quarantine station remains free of Blue Tongue vectors(Culicoides).If a further animal presents clinical symptoms of disease during the quarantine period as described above, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.ii)Epizootic haemorrhagic disease (EHD).If one or more animals tested positive reveals presence of antibodies to the EHD virus during confirmatory ELISA testing, the animal(s) shall be considered positive and shall be excluded from the group, and the whole group must be subject to repeat testing beginning at least 21 days after the initial positive diagnosis and again at least 21 days subsequently, both with negative results. If any additional animals are tested positive during repeat testing, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC. i) BluetongueIf one or more animals tested positive to the ELISA as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC, the positive animal/animals shall be excluded from the group, and the whole remaining group will be quarantined for 100 days starting from the date in which the samples for the positive test were collected. The group can only be considered free of disease if regular checks by official veterinarians through the duration of the quarantine period fail to reveal clinical symptoms of disease, and the quarantine station remains free of Blue Tongue vectors(Culicoides).If a further animal presents clinical symptoms of disease during the quarantine period as described above, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC. ii) Epizootic haemorrhagic disease (EHD).If one or more animals tested positive reveals presence of antibodies to the EHD virus during confirmatory ELISA testing, the animal(s) shall be considered positive and shall be excluded from the group, and the whole group must be subject to repeat testing beginning at least 21 days after the initial positive diagnosis and again at least 21 days subsequently, both with negative results. If any additional animals are tested positive during repeat testing, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.
a) Testtobeused: AGID test as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC.In case of positive reaction the animals have to be tested with Competitive ELISA test as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC to discriminate between the two diseases.
b) Timing:The animals have to be tested with negative result to two tests: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 21 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:i)BluetongueIf one or more animals tested positive to the ELISA as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC, the positive animal/animals shall be excluded from the group, and the whole remaining group will be quarantined for 100 days starting from the date in which the samples for the positive test were collected. The group can only be considered free of disease if regular checks by official veterinarians through the duration of the quarantine period fail to reveal clinical symptoms of disease, and the quarantine station remains free of Blue Tongue vectors(Culicoides).If a further animal presents clinical symptoms of disease during the quarantine period as described above, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.ii)Epizootic haemorrhagic disease (EHD).If one or more animals tested positive reveals presence of antibodies to the EHD virus during confirmatory ELISA testing, the animal(s) shall be considered positive and shall be excluded from the group, and the whole group must be subject to repeat testing beginning at least 21 days after the initial positive diagnosis and again at least 21 days subsequently, both with negative results. If any additional animals are tested positive during repeat testing, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC. i) BluetongueIf one or more animals tested positive to the ELISA as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC, the positive animal/animals shall be excluded from the group, and the whole remaining group will be quarantined for 100 days starting from the date in which the samples for the positive test were collected. The group can only be considered free of disease if regular checks by official veterinarians through the duration of the quarantine period fail to reveal clinical symptoms of disease, and the quarantine station remains free of Blue Tongue vectors(Culicoides).If a further animal presents clinical symptoms of disease during the quarantine period as described above, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC. ii) Epizootic haemorrhagic disease (EHD).If one or more animals tested positive reveals presence of antibodies to the EHD virus during confirmatory ELISA testing, the animal(s) shall be considered positive and shall be excluded from the group, and the whole group must be subject to repeat testing beginning at least 21 days after the initial positive diagnosis and again at least 21 days subsequently, both with negative results. If any additional animals are tested positive during repeat testing, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.
i) BluetongueIf one or more animals tested positive to the ELISA as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC, the positive animal/animals shall be excluded from the group, and the whole remaining group will be quarantined for 100 days starting from the date in which the samples for the positive test were collected. The group can only be considered free of disease if regular checks by official veterinarians through the duration of the quarantine period fail to reveal clinical symptoms of disease, and the quarantine station remains free of Blue Tongue vectors(Culicoides).If a further animal presents clinical symptoms of disease during the quarantine period as described above, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.
ii) Epizootic haemorrhagic disease (EHD).If one or more animals tested positive reveals presence of antibodies to the EHD virus during confirmatory ELISA testing, the animal(s) shall be considered positive and shall be excluded from the group, and the whole group must be subject to repeat testing beginning at least 21 days after the initial positive diagnosis and again at least 21 days subsequently, both with negative results. If any additional animals are tested positive during repeat testing, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.
a) Testtobeused: AGID test as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC.In case of positive reaction the animals have to be tested with Competitive ELISA test as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC to discriminate between the two diseases.
b) Timing:The animals have to be tested with negative result to two tests: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 21 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:i)BluetongueIf one or more animals tested positive to the ELISA as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC, the positive animal/animals shall be excluded from the group, and the whole remaining group will be quarantined for 100 days starting from the date in which the samples for the positive test were collected. The group can only be considered free of disease if regular checks by official veterinarians through the duration of the quarantine period fail to reveal clinical symptoms of disease, and the quarantine station remains free of Blue Tongue vectors(Culicoides).If a further animal presents clinical symptoms of disease during the quarantine period as described above, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.ii)Epizootic haemorrhagic disease (EHD).If one or more animals tested positive reveals presence of antibodies to the EHD virus during confirmatory ELISA testing, the animal(s) shall be considered positive and shall be excluded from the group, and the whole group must be subject to repeat testing beginning at least 21 days after the initial positive diagnosis and again at least 21 days subsequently, both with negative results. If any additional animals are tested positive during repeat testing, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC. i) BluetongueIf one or more animals tested positive to the ELISA as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC, the positive animal/animals shall be excluded from the group, and the whole remaining group will be quarantined for 100 days starting from the date in which the samples for the positive test were collected. The group can only be considered free of disease if regular checks by official veterinarians through the duration of the quarantine period fail to reveal clinical symptoms of disease, and the quarantine station remains free of Blue Tongue vectors(Culicoides).If a further animal presents clinical symptoms of disease during the quarantine period as described above, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC. ii) Epizootic haemorrhagic disease (EHD).If one or more animals tested positive reveals presence of antibodies to the EHD virus during confirmatory ELISA testing, the animal(s) shall be considered positive and shall be excluded from the group, and the whole group must be subject to repeat testing beginning at least 21 days after the initial positive diagnosis and again at least 21 days subsequently, both with negative results. If any additional animals are tested positive during repeat testing, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.
i) BluetongueIf one or more animals tested positive to the ELISA as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC, the positive animal/animals shall be excluded from the group, and the whole remaining group will be quarantined for 100 days starting from the date in which the samples for the positive test were collected. The group can only be considered free of disease if regular checks by official veterinarians through the duration of the quarantine period fail to reveal clinical symptoms of disease, and the quarantine station remains free of Blue Tongue vectors(Culicoides).If a further animal presents clinical symptoms of disease during the quarantine period as described above, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.
ii) Epizootic haemorrhagic disease (EHD).If one or more animals tested positive reveals presence of antibodies to the EHD virus during confirmatory ELISA testing, the animal(s) shall be considered positive and shall be excluded from the group, and the whole group must be subject to repeat testing beginning at least 21 days after the initial positive diagnosis and again at least 21 days subsequently, both with negative results. If any additional animals are tested positive during repeat testing, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.
i) BluetongueIf one or more animals tested positive to the ELISA as described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC, the positive animal/animals shall be excluded from the group, and the whole remaining group will be quarantined for 100 days starting from the date in which the samples for the positive test were collected. The group can only be considered free of disease if regular checks by official veterinarians through the duration of the quarantine period fail to reveal clinical symptoms of disease, and the quarantine station remains free of Blue Tongue vectors(Culicoides).If a further animal presents clinical symptoms of disease during the quarantine period as described above, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.
ii) Epizootic haemorrhagic disease (EHD).If one or more animals tested positive reveals presence of antibodies to the EHD virus during confirmatory ELISA testing, the animal(s) shall be considered positive and shall be excluded from the group, and the whole group must be subject to repeat testing beginning at least 21 days after the initial positive diagnosis and again at least 21 days subsequently, both with negative results. If any additional animals are tested positive during repeat testing, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.
2.1.4 Foot and Mouth Disease (FMD)a)Test to be used:Diagnostic tests (probang and serology) using ELISA and NV techniques under the protocols described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC.b)Timing:the animals have to be tested with negative results to two tests: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after, at least 42 days from the first test.c)Options for action following testing:If any animal tests positive for FMD virus, then all animals present in the quarantine station are not considered eligible for entry into the EC.Note:Any detection of antibodies to structural or not structural proteins of FMD virus will be considered as a result of previous infection of FMD irrespective of the vaccination status. a) Test to be used:Diagnostic tests (probang and serology) using ELISA and NV techniques under the protocols described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC. b) Timing:the animals have to be tested with negative results to two tests: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after, at least 42 days from the first test. c) Options for action following testing:If any animal tests positive for FMD virus, then all animals present in the quarantine station are not considered eligible for entry into the EC.Note:Any detection of antibodies to structural or not structural proteins of FMD virus will be considered as a result of previous infection of FMD irrespective of the vaccination status.
a) Test to be used:Diagnostic tests (probang and serology) using ELISA and NV techniques under the protocols described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested with negative results to two tests: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after, at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:If any animal tests positive for FMD virus, then all animals present in the quarantine station are not considered eligible for entry into the EC.Note:Any detection of antibodies to structural or not structural proteins of FMD virus will be considered as a result of previous infection of FMD irrespective of the vaccination status.
a) Test to be used:Diagnostic tests (probang and serology) using ELISA and NV techniques under the protocols described in Part 3 (C) of Annex I to Council Decision 79/542/EEC.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested with negative results to two tests: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after, at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:If any animal tests positive for FMD virus, then all animals present in the quarantine station are not considered eligible for entry into the EC.Note:Any detection of antibodies to structural or not structural proteins of FMD virus will be considered as a result of previous infection of FMD irrespective of the vaccination status.
2.1.5 Rinderpesta)Test to be used:The competitive ELISA test as described in the OIE manual is the prescribed test for international trade and is test of choice. Serum neutralisation test, or other recognised tests in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual can also be used.b)Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.c)Options for action following testing:If any animal tests positive for Rinderpest virus, then all animals present in the quarantine station are not considered eligible for entry into the EC. a) Test to be used:The competitive ELISA test as described in the OIE manual is the prescribed test for international trade and is test of choice. Serum neutralisation test, or other recognised tests in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual can also be used. b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test. c) Options for action following testing:If any animal tests positive for Rinderpest virus, then all animals present in the quarantine station are not considered eligible for entry into the EC.
a) Test to be used:The competitive ELISA test as described in the OIE manual is the prescribed test for international trade and is test of choice. Serum neutralisation test, or other recognised tests in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual can also be used.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:If any animal tests positive for Rinderpest virus, then all animals present in the quarantine station are not considered eligible for entry into the EC.
a) Test to be used:The competitive ELISA test as described in the OIE manual is the prescribed test for international trade and is test of choice. Serum neutralisation test, or other recognised tests in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual can also be used.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:If any animal tests positive for Rinderpest virus, then all animals present in the quarantine station are not considered eligible for entry into the EC.
2.1.6 Vesicular Stomatitisa)Test to be used:ELISA, virus neutralisation test, or other recognised test in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual.b)Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.c)Options for action following testing:If any animal tests positive for Vesicular Stomatitis virus, then all animals present in the quarantine station are not considered eligible for entry into the EC. a) Test to be used:ELISA, virus neutralisation test, or other recognised test in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual. b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test. c) Options for action following testing:If any animal tests positive for Vesicular Stomatitis virus, then all animals present in the quarantine station are not considered eligible for entry into the EC.
a) Test to be used:ELISA, virus neutralisation test, or other recognised test in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:If any animal tests positive for Vesicular Stomatitis virus, then all animals present in the quarantine station are not considered eligible for entry into the EC.
a) Test to be used:ELISA, virus neutralisation test, or other recognised test in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:If any animal tests positive for Vesicular Stomatitis virus, then all animals present in the quarantine station are not considered eligible for entry into the EC.
2.1.7 Rift Valley Fevera)Test to be used:ELISA, virus neutralisation test, or other recognised test in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual.b)Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.c)Options for action following testing:If any animal displays evidence of exposure to Rift Valley Fever agent, then all animals present in the quarantine station are not considered eligible for entry into the EC. a) Test to be used:ELISA, virus neutralisation test, or other recognised test in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual. b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test. c) Options for action following testing:If any animal displays evidence of exposure to Rift Valley Fever agent, then all animals present in the quarantine station are not considered eligible for entry into the EC.
a) Test to be used:ELISA, virus neutralisation test, or other recognised test in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:If any animal displays evidence of exposure to Rift Valley Fever agent, then all animals present in the quarantine station are not considered eligible for entry into the EC.
a) Test to be used:ELISA, virus neutralisation test, or other recognised test in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:If any animal displays evidence of exposure to Rift Valley Fever agent, then all animals present in the quarantine station are not considered eligible for entry into the EC.
2.1.8 Lumpy Skin Diseasea)Test to be used:Serology using ELISA, virus neutralisation test, or other recognised test in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual.b)Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.c)Options for action following testing:If any animal displays evidence of exposure to Lumpy Skin Disease, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC. a) Test to be used:Serology using ELISA, virus neutralisation test, or other recognised test in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual. b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test. c) Options for action following testing:If any animal displays evidence of exposure to Lumpy Skin Disease, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.
a) Test to be used:Serology using ELISA, virus neutralisation test, or other recognised test in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:If any animal displays evidence of exposure to Lumpy Skin Disease, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.
a) Test to be used:Serology using ELISA, virus neutralisation test, or other recognised test in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:If any animal displays evidence of exposure to Lumpy Skin Disease, the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.
2.1.9 Crimean Congo Haemorrhagic fevera)Test to be used:ELISA, virus neutralisation test, Immunofluorescence test or other recognised test.b)Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.c)Options for action following testing:If any animal displays evidence of exposure to Crimean Congo Haemorrhagic fever agent, then that animal shall be excluded from the group. a) Test to be used:ELISA, virus neutralisation test, Immunofluorescence test or other recognised test. b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test. c) Options for action following testing:If any animal displays evidence of exposure to Crimean Congo Haemorrhagic fever agent, then that animal shall be excluded from the group.
a) Test to be used:ELISA, virus neutralisation test, Immunofluorescence test or other recognised test.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:If any animal displays evidence of exposure to Crimean Congo Haemorrhagic fever agent, then that animal shall be excluded from the group.
a) Test to be used:ELISA, virus neutralisation test, Immunofluorescence test or other recognised test.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:If any animal displays evidence of exposure to Crimean Congo Haemorrhagic fever agent, then that animal shall be excluded from the group.
2.1.10 Surra (Trypanosoma evansi)a)Test to be used:The parasitic agent can be identified in concentrated blood samples in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual.b)Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.c)Options for action following testing:IfT. evansiis detected in any animal, then that animal shall be excluded from the group. The remaining group should then undergo internal and external antiparasitic treatment using suitable agents that are effective againstT. evansi. a) Test to be used:The parasitic agent can be identified in concentrated blood samples in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual. b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test. c) Options for action following testing:IfT. evansiis detected in any animal, then that animal shall be excluded from the group. The remaining group should then undergo internal and external antiparasitic treatment using suitable agents that are effective againstT. evansi.
a) Test to be used:The parasitic agent can be identified in concentrated blood samples in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:IfT. evansiis detected in any animal, then that animal shall be excluded from the group. The remaining group should then undergo internal and external antiparasitic treatment using suitable agents that are effective againstT. evansi.
a) Test to be used:The parasitic agent can be identified in concentrated blood samples in accordance with the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:IfT. evansiis detected in any animal, then that animal shall be excluded from the group. The remaining group should then undergo internal and external antiparasitic treatment using suitable agents that are effective againstT. evansi.
2.1.11 Malignant Catarrhal Fevera)Test to be used:Detection of viral DNA is the preferred method, based on identification by immunofluorescence or immunocytochemistry using the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual.b)Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.c)Options for action following testing:If any animal displays evidence of exposure to MCF, then the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC. a) Test to be used:Detection of viral DNA is the preferred method, based on identification by immunofluorescence or immunocytochemistry using the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual. b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test. c) Options for action following testing:If any animal displays evidence of exposure to MCF, then the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.
a) Test to be used:Detection of viral DNA is the preferred method, based on identification by immunofluorescence or immunocytochemistry using the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:If any animal displays evidence of exposure to MCF, then the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.
a) Test to be used:Detection of viral DNA is the preferred method, based on identification by immunofluorescence or immunocytochemistry using the protocols described in relevant sections of the OIE manual.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:If any animal displays evidence of exposure to MCF, then the whole group shall be rejected for exportation to the EC.
2.1.12 RabiesVaccination:Rabies vaccination may be carried out in certain cases and the animal should be blood sampled and a serum neutralisation test for antibodies carried out.
2.1.13 Bovine Leucosis. (only in the case the animals are destined to a free region)a)Test to be used:AGID or blocking ELISA, in accordance with the protocols described in the OIE manual.b)Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.c)Options for action following testing:animals tested positive to the test shall be-excluded from the group and the other animals have to be re-tested starting at least 21 days after the first positive test was performed: this has to be considered as the first test described in b).Only the animals that tested negative to two consecutive tests performed as described in b) shall be allowed for exportation to the EC. a) Test to be used:AGID or blocking ELISA, in accordance with the protocols described in the OIE manual. b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test. c) Options for action following testing:animals tested positive to the test shall be-excluded from the group and the other animals have to be re-tested starting at least 21 days after the first positive test was performed: this has to be considered as the first test described in b).
a) Test to be used:AGID or blocking ELISA, in accordance with the protocols described in the OIE manual.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:animals tested positive to the test shall be-excluded from the group and the other animals have to be re-tested starting at least 21 days after the first positive test was performed: this has to be considered as the first test described in b).
a) Test to be used:AGID or blocking ELISA, in accordance with the protocols described in the OIE manual.
b) Timing:the animals have to be tested twice: the first within two days from their arrival in the quarantine station and the second after at least 42 days from the first test.
c) Options for action following testing:animals tested positive to the test shall be-excluded from the group and the other animals have to be re-tested starting at least 21 days after the first positive test was performed: this has to be considered as the first test described in b).
THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Council Directive 72/462/EEC of 12 December 1972 on health and veterinary inspection problems upon importation of bovine, ovine and caprine animals and swine, fresh meat or meat products from third countries (1), and in particular, Article 6(3) thereof,
Having regard to Council Directive 92/65/EEC of 13 July 1992 laying down animal health requirements, governing trade in and imports into the Community of animals, semen, ova and embryos not subject to animal health requirements laid down in specific Community rules referred to in Annex A(I) to Directive 90/425/EEC (2), and in particular Article 17 paragraph (3), 18(1) and 19 thereof,
Whereas:

(1)

Council Directive 92/65/EEC establishes that the import of ungulate animals of species other than those referred to in Directives 64/432/EEC, 90/426/EEC and 91/68/EEC shall be allowed only from those third countries included in a list drawn up in accordance with its Article 17.

(2)

Council Decision 79/542/EEC (3), draws up a list of third countries from which the Member States authorise imports of certain live animals, lays down the specific animal and public health and veterinary certification conditions for the import of these animals, and provides for a residency period in the exporting country of more than six months.

(3)

Following a Commission veterinary inspection in Saint Pierre and Miquelon, the animal health situation appears to be under the satisfactory control of the official veterinary services and, in particular, the availability of a quarantine station allows the safe import into Saint Pierre and Miquelon of certain animals.

(4)

The facilities of the quarantine station in Saint Pierre and Miquelon allow for the residence of certain kind of ungulate animals of species other than those referred to in Directives 64/432/EEC, 90/426/EECand 91/68/EEC.

(5)

Therefore it is appropriate to lay down the list of animal species and the specific animal health and certification conditions for imports of live animals in accordance with the animal health situation of Saint Pierre and Miquelon.

(6)

Council Decision 79/542/EEC should therefore be amended to allow imports of animals of species referred to in Directives 72/462/EEC and 92/65/EEC and in particular camelidae from Saint Pierre and Miquelon, and to lay down the necessary conditions.

(7)

On 1 May 2004 the 10 Acceding States are due to become full members of the European Community and Community rules will be applicable to them. Following their accession, these countries will than become part of the internal market and they should then be deleted from the list of third countries laid down in Commission Decision 79/542/EEC.

(8)

The restrictions for Bulgaria concerning the import into the Community of live bovine ovine and caprine animals in relation to bluetongue have been lifted by Commission Decision 2003/845/EC (4).

(9)

The list of third countries and regions laid down in Commission Decision 79/542/EEC should be amended accordingly.

(10)

The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health.

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 2
This Decision shall apply from 1 May 2004.

Article 3
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 28 April 2004.
For the Commission
David BYRNE
Member of the Commission
(1)  OJ L 302, 31.12.1972 p. 28., as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 807/2003 (OJ L 122, 16.5.2003, p. 36.).
(2)  OJ L 268,14.9.1992, p. 52., last amended by Commission Decision 2001/298/EC of 30 March 2001 (OJ L 102,12.4.2001, p. 63.).
(3)  OJ L 146,14.6.1979, p. 15., last amended by Commission Decision 2004/EC [C(2003) 5248]
(4)  OJ L 321, 6.12.2003, p. 61.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Council Directive 72/462/EEC of 12 December 1972 on health and veterinary inspection problems upon importation of bovine, ovine and caprine animals and swine, fresh meat or meat products from third countries (1), and in particular, Article 6(3) thereof,
Having regard to Council Directive 92/65/EEC of 13 July 1992 laying down animal health requirements, governing trade in and imports into the Community of animals, semen, ova and embryos not subject to animal health requirements laid down in specific Community rules referred to in Annex A(I) to Directive 90/425/EEC (2), and in particular Article 17 paragraph (3), 18(1) and 19 thereof,
Whereas:

(1)

Council Directive 92/65/EEC establishes that the import of ungulate animals of species other than those referred to in Directives 64/432/EEC, 90/426/EEC and 91/68/EEC shall be allowed only from those third countries included in a list drawn up in accordance with its Article 17.

(2)

Council Decision 79/542/EEC (3), draws up a list of third countries from which the Member States authorise imports of certain live animals, lays down the specific animal and public health and veterinary certification conditions for the import of these animals, and provides for a residency period in the exporting country of more than six months.

(3)

Following a Commission veterinary inspection in Saint Pierre and Miquelon, the animal health situation appears to be under the satisfactory control of the official veterinary services and, in particular, the availability of a quarantine station allows the safe import into Saint Pierre and Miquelon of certain animals.

(4)

The facilities of the quarantine station in Saint Pierre and Miquelon allow for the residence of certain kind of ungulate animals of species other than those referred to in Directives 64/432/EEC, 90/426/EECand 91/68/EEC.

(5)

Therefore it is appropriate to lay down the list of animal species and the specific animal health and certification conditions for imports of live animals in accordance with the animal health situation of Saint Pierre and Miquelon.

(6)

Council Decision 79/542/EEC should therefore be amended to allow imports of animals of species referred to in Directives 72/462/EEC and 92/65/EEC and in particular camelidae from Saint Pierre and Miquelon, and to lay down the necessary conditions.

(7)

On 1 May 2004 the 10 Acceding States are due to become full members of the European Community and Community rules will be applicable to them. Following their accession, these countries will than become part of the internal market and they should then be deleted from the list of third countries laid down in Commission Decision 79/542/EEC.

(8)

The restrictions for Bulgaria concerning the import into the Community of live bovine ovine and caprine animals in relation to bluetongue have been lifted by Commission Decision 2003/845/EC (4).

(9)

The list of third countries and regions laid down in Commission Decision 79/542/EEC should be amended accordingly.

(10)

The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health.

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

This Decision shall apply from 1 May 2004.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 28 April 2004.
For the Commission
David BYRNE
Member of the Commission
(1)  OJ L 302, 31.12.1972 p. 28., as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 807/2003 (OJ L 122, 16.5.2003, p. 36.).
(2)  OJ L 268,14.9.1992, p. 52., last amended by Commission Decision 2001/298/EC of 30 March 2001 (OJ L 102,12.4.2001, p. 63.).
(3)  OJ L 146,14.6.1979, p. 15., last amended by Commission Decision 2004/EC [C(2003) 5248]
(4)  OJ L 321, 6.12.2003, p. 61.
1.

The list of third countries in Part 1 is replaced by the list in Annex I to this Decision.
2.

Part 2 is amended as follow:

a)

in the list of “Models”, the following entry is added at the end:
“CAM: Model of specific attestation for animals imported from St Pierre et Miquelon under the conditions provided for in Part 4 of Annex I.”

b)

The “Model RUM” is replaced by the model in Annex II to this Decision.

c)

The model of specific attestation in Annex III to this Decision is added after the model “SUI”.
3.

The text in Annex IV to this Decision is inserted as Part 4.

“ANNEX I
LIVE ANIMALS

Part 1

List of third countries or parts thereof

 (1)

Country

Code of Territory

Description of territory

Veterinary certificate

Specific conditions

Model(s)

SG

1

2

3

4

5

6

BG- Bulgaria

BG-0

Whole country

–

 

 

BG-1

The provinces of Varna, Dobrich, Silistra, Choumen, Targovitchte, Razgrad, Rousse, V.Tarnovo, Gabrovo, Pleven, Lovetch, Plovdic, Smolian, Pasardjik, Sofia distric, Sofia city, Pernik, Kustendil, Blagoevgrad, Siiven, Starazagora, Vratza, Montana and Vidin

BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-Х, OVI-Y

A

CA – Canada

CA-0

Whole country

POR-X

 

IVb IX

CA-1

Whole country except the Okanagan Valley region of British Columbia described as follows:

•

From a point on the Canada/United States border 120o15′ longitude, 49o latitude

•

Northerly to a point 119o35′ longitude, 50o30′ latitude

•

North-easterly to a point 119o longitude, 50o45′ latitude

Southerly to a point on the Canada/United States border 118o 15′ longitude, 49o latitude

BOV-X, OVI-Х, OVI-Y

A

CH – Switzerland

CH-0

Whole country

BOV-X, BOV-Y OVI-Х, OVI-Y RUM

 

 

POR-Х, POR-Y SUI

B

 

CL – Chile

CL-0

Whole country

OVI-X, RUM

 

 

POR-Х, SUI

B

 

CY-Cyprus
 (2)

CY-

Whole country

POR-Х, POR-Y

B

 

CZ – Czech Republic
 (2)

CŻ-0

Whole country

BOV-X, BOV-Y,RUM, OVI-X, OVI-Y POR-Х, POR-Y

 

IVa V

EE – Estonia
 (2)

EE-0

Whole country

BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-Y

 

 

GL – Greenland

GL-0

Whole country

OVI-X, RUM

V

 

 

HR – Croatia

HR-0

Whole country

BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-X, OVI-Y

 

 

HU Hungary
 (2)

HU-0

Whole country

BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-X, OVI-Y

 

V

POR-Х, POR-Y

B

IS – Iceland

IS-0

Whole country

BOV-X, BOV-Y RUM, OVI-X, OVI-Y

 

I

POR-Х, POR-Y

B

LT -Lithuania
 (2)

LT-0

Whole country

BOV-X, BOV-Y OVI-Y, RUM

 

 

LV-Latvia
 (2)

LV-0

Whole country

BOV-X, BOV-Y OVI-Y.RUM

 

 

MT-Malta
 (2)

MT-0

Whole country

RUM, OVI-X, OVI-Y

 

 

NZ – New Zealand

NZ-0

Whole country

BOV-X, BOV-Y,

 

I

PL-Poland
 (2)

PL-0

Whole country

BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-X, OVI-Y

 

 

PM – St Pierre Miquelon

PM-0

Whole country

BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-X, OVI-Y CAM

 

 

RO – Romania

RO-0

Whole country

BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-X, OVI-Y

 

V

SI-Slovenia
 (2)

SI-0

Whole country

BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-Y

 

 

SK-Slovakia
 (2)

SK-0

Whole country

BOV-X, BOV-Y, RUM, OVI-X. OVI-Y

 

V
“
(1)  Without prejudice to specific certification requirements provided for by any relevant Community agreement with third countries.
(2)  Only applicable until this Acceding State becomes a Member State of the Community
Specific Conditions
(see footnotes in each certificate):
”I”

:

territory where the presence of BSE in native cattle has been assessed as highly unlikely, for the purpose of exporting to the European Community animals certified according to the models of certificate BOV-X and BOV-Y.

”II”

:

territory recognised as having an official tuberculosis-free status for the purposes of exports to the European Community of animals certified according to the model of certificate BOV-X

”III”

:

territory recognised as having an official brucellosis-free status for the purposes of exports to the European Community of animals certified according to the model of certificate BOV-X.

”IVa”

:

territory recognised as having an official enzootic-bovine-leukosis (EBL)free status for the purposes of exports to the European Community of animals certified according to the model of certificate BOV-X.

”IVb”

:

territory with approved holdings recognised as having an official enzootic-bovine-leukosis (EBL) free status for the purposes of exports to the European Community of animals certified according to the model of certificate BOV -X.

”V”

:

territory recognised as having an official brucellosis-free status for the purposes of exports to the European Community of animals certified according to the model of certificate OVI-X.

”VI”

:

Geographical constraints:

”VII”

:

territory recognised as having an official tuberculosis-free status for the purposes of exports to the European Community of animals certified according to the model of certificate RUM.

”VIII”

:

territory recognised as having an official brucellosis-free status for the purposes of exports to the European Community of animals certified according to the model of certificate RUM.

”IX”

:

territory recognised as having an official Aujeszky’s disease -free status for the purposes of exports to the European Community of animals certified according to the model of certificate POR-X.

$(document).ready(function(){generateTOC(true,”, ‘Top’,’false’);scrollToCurrentUrlAnchor();});
Animal species
Taxon

ORDER

FAMILY

GENUS AND SPECIES

Artiodactila

Camelidae

Camelus ssp., Lama ssp., Vicugna ssp.
Animal health conditions
Import and quarantine conditions for animals imported into St. Pierre and Miquelon within a period of less than six months prior to export to the European Community

Pending: 32004D0338

15.4.2004 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 106/22
(1) According to Article 4 of the Treaty on European Union ‘the European Council shall provide the Union with the necessary impetus for its development and shall define the general political guidelines thereof’.
(2) In order fully to perform that function of providing impetus and defining the Union's general political guidelines the European Council agreed, at its meeting on 21 and 22 June 2002 in Seville, on a certain number of rules for the preparation, conduct and conclusion of its proceedings. In the cause of transparency and efficiency explicit mention should be made in the Council's Rules of Procedure of those organisational rules, which must be the subject of practical measures for the purpose of their implementation.
(3) It is important that the Council should follow rules on the organisation of its work which will allow it to make better use of the necessarily limited time available. To that end, on 18 March 2003 the Council adopted a code of conduct intended to improve the efficiency of the preparation and conduct of meetings of the Council and its preparatory bodies. That code of conduct should be incorporated in the Rules of Procedure in order to make it legally binding,
(a) preparation for and follow-up to the European Council meetings, including the necessary coordination of all preparatory work, overall coordination of policies, institutional and administrative questions, horizontal dossiers which affect several of the Union's policies and any dossier entrusted to it by the European Council, having regard to operating rules for the Economic and Monetary Union;
(b) the whole of the Union's external action, namely common foreign and security policy, European security and defence policy, foreign trade, development cooperation and humanitarian aid.
(a) draw up an annotated draft agenda on a proposal by the Presidency at least four weeks before the meeting of the European Council;
(b) hold a final preparatory meeting on the eve of the European Council meeting and approve the agenda.
(a) the presentation by the Commission of its most important legislative proposals and the ensuing debate in the Council shall be open to the public. The list of such proposals shall be adopted at the beginning of each six-month period by the General Affairs and External Relations Council convened in a meeting as referred to in Article 2(2)(a), on a recommendation from the Presidency, after consulting the Commission;
(b) the vote on legislative acts shall be open to the public, as well as the final Council deliberations leading to that vote and the explanations of voting accompanying it(5).
(a) results of votes and explanations of votes, as well as the statements in the Council minutes and the items in those minutes relating to the adoption of a common position pursuant to Article 251 or 252 of the EC Treaty;
(b) results of votes and explanations of votes by members of the Council or their representatives on the Conciliation Committee set up by Article 251 of the EC Treaty, as well as the statements in the Council minutes and the items in those minutes relating to the Conciliation Committee meeting;
(c) results of votes and explanations of votes, as well as the statements in the Council minutes and the items in those minutes relating to the establishment by the Council of a convention on the basis of Title VI of the Treaty on European Union.
(a) when the Council acts pursuant to Title V of the Treaty on European Union, by a unanimous Council or Coreper decision taken at the request of one of their members;
(b) when the Council adopts a common position within the meaning of Title VI of the Treaty on European Union, by a unanimous Council or Coreper decision taken at the request of one of their members;
(c) in other cases, by Council or Coreper decision taken at the request of one of their members.
— the documents submitted to the Council,
— the decisions taken or the conclusions reached by the Council,
— the statements made by the Council and those whose entry has been requested by a member of the Council or the Commission.
(a) the acts referred to in Article 254(1) and (2) of the EC Treaty;
(b) the acts referred to in the first paragraph of Article 163 of the Euratom Treaty;
(c) the common positions adopted by the Council in accordance with the procedures referred to in Articles 251 and 252 of the EC Treaty, and the reasons underlying those common positions;
(d) the framework decisions and decisions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union;
(e) the conventions established by the Council in accordance with Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union.Reference shall be made in the Official Journal to the entry into force of such conventions;
(f) the conventions signed between Member States on the basis of Article 293 of the EC Treaty.Reference shall be made in the Official Journal to the entry into force of such conventions;
(g) international agreements concluded by the Community.Reference shall be made in the Official Journal to the entry into force of such agreements;
(h) international agreements concluded in accordance with Article 24 of the Treaty on European Union, unless the Council decides otherwise on the grounds of Articles 4 and 9 of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2001 regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents(10).Reference shall be made in the Official Journal to the entry into force of such agreements.
(a) initiatives presented to the Council by a Member State pursuant to Article 67(1) of the EC Treaty;
(b) initiatives presented to the Council by a Member State pursuant to Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union;
(c) the common positions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union;
(d) directives other than those referred to in Article 254(1) and (2) of the EC Treaty, decisions other than those referred to in Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty, recommendations and opinions;
(a) the measures implementing the joint actions referred to in Article 12 of the Treaty on European Union;
(b) the joint actions, the common positions or any other decision adopted on the basis of a common strategy, as provided for in the first indent of Article 23(2) of the Treaty on European Union;
(c) any measures implementing the decisions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union and any measures implementing conventions drawn up by the Council in accordance with Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union;
(d) other Council acts, such assui generisdecisions or resolutions.
(a) recommendations;
(b) the common strategies, joint actions and common positions referred to in Article 12 of the Treaty on European Union;
(c) the common positions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union;
(d) measures implementing the acts adopted on the basis of Articles 12 and 34 of the Treaty on European Union.
(a) the principles of legality, subsidiarity, proportionality and providing reasons for acts;
(b) rules establishing the powers of Union institutions and bodies;
(c) budgetary provisions;
(d) rules on procedure, transparency and the quality of drafting.
(a) decision to hold a Council meeting in a place other than Brussels or Luxembourg (Article 1(3));
(b) authorisation to produce a copy of or an extract from a Council document for use in legal proceedings (Article 6(2));
(c) decision to hold a public debate in the Council (Article 8(3));
(d) decision to make the results of votes public in the cases laid down in Article 9(2) and (3);
(e) decision to use the written procedure (Article 12(1));
(f) approval or amendment of Council minutes (Article 13(2) and (3));
(g) decision to publish or not to publish a text or an act in the Official Journal (Article 17(2), (3) and (4));
(h) decision to consult an institution or body;
(i) decision setting or extending a time-limit for consultation of an institution or body;
(j) decision to extend the periods laid down in Article 251(7) of the EC Treaty;
(k) approval of the wording of a letter to be sent to an institution or body.
(a) restrict the numbers per delegation present in the meeting room for discussion of a particular item, and decide whether to authorise the opening of an overflow room;
(b) set the order in which items are to be taken and determine the duration of discussions on them;
(c) organise the time allotted for discussion of a particular item, in particular through limiting the time during which participants may speak and determining the order in which they may take the floor;
(d) ask delegations to present in writing their proposals for amendment of a text under discussion before a given date, together with a brief explanation if appropriate;
(e) ask delegations which have identical or similar positions on a particular item, text or part thereof to choose one of them to express their shared position at the meeting or in writing before the meeting.
Council of the European Union
Rue de la Loi/Wetstraat 175
B-1048 Brussels
1. General Affairs and External Relations(18)
2. Economic and Financial Affairs(19)
3. Justice and Home Affairs(20)
4. Employment, Social Policy, Health and Consumer Affairs
5. Competitiveness (Internal Market, Industry and Research)(21)
6. Transport, Telecommunications and Energy
7. Agriculture and Fisheries
8. Environment
9. Education, Youth and Culture(22)
(a) the document is a sensitive document as defined in Article 9(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001;
(b) the document originates from a Member State andwas submitted to the Council before 3 December 2001, orthe Member State concerned requested that it not be disclosed without its prior agreement.
— “circulation” shall mean distribution of the final version of a document to the members of the Council, their representatives or delegates;
— “legislative document” shall mean any document concerning the examination and adoption of a legislative act within the meaning of Article 7 of the Council's Rules of Procedure.
(a) documents of which neither the Council nor a Member State is the author, which have been made public by their author or with his agreement;
(b) provisional agenda for meetings of the Council in its various configurations;
(c) any text adopted by the Council and intended to be published in the Official Journal.
(a) provisional agenda of committees and working parties;
(b) other documents, such as information notes, reports, progress reports and reports on the state of discussions in the Council or one of its preparatory bodies which do not reflect individual positions of delegations, excluding Legal Service opinions and contributions.
(a) cover notes and copies of letters concerning legislative acts addressed to the Council by other institutions or bodies of the European Union or, subject to Article 4(5) of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001, by a Member State;
(b) notes submitted to Coreper and/or to the Council for approval (“I/A” and “A” item notes), as well as the draft legislative acts to which they refer;
(c) decisions adopted by the Council during the procedure referred to in Article 251 of the EC Treaty and joint texts approved by the Conciliation Committee.
1. In application of the following provisions of these Rules of Procedure and for decisions in respect of which, in accordance with the Treaties, members of the Council or of Coreper may not participate in the vote, account is not to be taken of votes by such members:(a)Article 1(3), second subparagraph (holding of a meeting in a place other than Brussels or Luxembourg);(b)Article 3(7) (inclusion on the agenda of an item other than those appearing on the provisional agenda);(c)Article 3(8) (maintaining as a “B” item on the agenda an “A” item, which would otherwise have had to be withdrawn from the agenda);(d)Article 5(2), as regards the presence of the European Central Bank only (deliberation without the presence of the European Central Bank);(e)Article 9(2), first subparagraph, points (b) and (c), second and third subparagraphs (making public the results of votes, explanations of votes, statements in the Council minutes and items in those minutes relating to the adoption of a common position pursuant to Title VI of the Treaty on European Union; making public the results of votes, explanations of votes, statements in the Council minutes and items in those minutes relating to cases other than those referred to in paragraph 2);(f)Article 11(1), second subparagraph (opening of a voting procedure);(g)Article 12(1) (use of the written procedure);(h)Article 14(1) (decision to deliberate and take decisions exceptionally on the basis of documents and drafts not drawn up in all the languages)(25);(i)Article 17(2)(a) and (b) (non-publication in the Official Journal of an initiative presented by a Member State pursuant to Article 67(1) of the EC Treaty or Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union);(j)Article 17(2)(c) and (d) (non-publication in the Official Journal of a common position adopted on the basis of Article 34 of the Treaty on European Union or certain directives, decisions, recommendations and opinions);(k)Article 17(4)(c) (publication in the Official Journal of any measures implementing decisions or conventions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union);(l)Article 17(5) (whether to publish in the Official Journal decisions taken by a body set up under an international agreement). (a) Article 1(3), second subparagraph (holding of a meeting in a place other than Brussels or Luxembourg); (b) Article 3(7) (inclusion on the agenda of an item other than those appearing on the provisional agenda); (c) Article 3(8) (maintaining as a “B” item on the agenda an “A” item, which would otherwise have had to be withdrawn from the agenda); (d) Article 5(2), as regards the presence of the European Central Bank only (deliberation without the presence of the European Central Bank); (e) Article 9(2), first subparagraph, points (b) and (c), second and third subparagraphs (making public the results of votes, explanations of votes, statements in the Council minutes and items in those minutes relating to the adoption of a common position pursuant to Title VI of the Treaty on European Union; making public the results of votes, explanations of votes, statements in the Council minutes and items in those minutes relating to cases other than those referred to in paragraph 2); (f) Article 11(1), second subparagraph (opening of a voting procedure); (g) Article 12(1) (use of the written procedure); (h) Article 14(1) (decision to deliberate and take decisions exceptionally on the basis of documents and drafts not drawn up in all the languages)(25); (i) Article 17(2)(a) and (b) (non-publication in the Official Journal of an initiative presented by a Member State pursuant to Article 67(1) of the EC Treaty or Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union); (j) Article 17(2)(c) and (d) (non-publication in the Official Journal of a common position adopted on the basis of Article 34 of the Treaty on European Union or certain directives, decisions, recommendations and opinions); (k) Article 17(4)(c) (publication in the Official Journal of any measures implementing decisions or conventions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union); (l) Article 17(5) (whether to publish in the Official Journal decisions taken by a body set up under an international agreement).
(a) Article 1(3), second subparagraph (holding of a meeting in a place other than Brussels or Luxembourg);
(b) Article 3(7) (inclusion on the agenda of an item other than those appearing on the provisional agenda);
(c) Article 3(8) (maintaining as a “B” item on the agenda an “A” item, which would otherwise have had to be withdrawn from the agenda);
(d) Article 5(2), as regards the presence of the European Central Bank only (deliberation without the presence of the European Central Bank);
(e) Article 9(2), first subparagraph, points (b) and (c), second and third subparagraphs (making public the results of votes, explanations of votes, statements in the Council minutes and items in those minutes relating to the adoption of a common position pursuant to Title VI of the Treaty on European Union; making public the results of votes, explanations of votes, statements in the Council minutes and items in those minutes relating to cases other than those referred to in paragraph 2);
(f) Article 11(1), second subparagraph (opening of a voting procedure);
(g) Article 12(1) (use of the written procedure);
(h) Article 14(1) (decision to deliberate and take decisions exceptionally on the basis of documents and drafts not drawn up in all the languages)(25);
(i) Article 17(2)(a) and (b) (non-publication in the Official Journal of an initiative presented by a Member State pursuant to Article 67(1) of the EC Treaty or Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union);
(j) Article 17(2)(c) and (d) (non-publication in the Official Journal of a common position adopted on the basis of Article 34 of the Treaty on European Union or certain directives, decisions, recommendations and opinions);
(k) Article 17(4)(c) (publication in the Official Journal of any measures implementing decisions or conventions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union);
(l) Article 17(5) (whether to publish in the Official Journal decisions taken by a body set up under an international agreement).
(a) Article 1(3), second subparagraph (holding of a meeting in a place other than Brussels or Luxembourg);
(b) Article 3(7) (inclusion on the agenda of an item other than those appearing on the provisional agenda);
(c) Article 3(8) (maintaining as a “B” item on the agenda an “A” item, which would otherwise have had to be withdrawn from the agenda);
(d) Article 5(2), as regards the presence of the European Central Bank only (deliberation without the presence of the European Central Bank);
(e) Article 9(2), first subparagraph, points (b) and (c), second and third subparagraphs (making public the results of votes, explanations of votes, statements in the Council minutes and items in those minutes relating to the adoption of a common position pursuant to Title VI of the Treaty on European Union; making public the results of votes, explanations of votes, statements in the Council minutes and items in those minutes relating to cases other than those referred to in paragraph 2);
(f) Article 11(1), second subparagraph (opening of a voting procedure);
(g) Article 12(1) (use of the written procedure);
(h) Article 14(1) (decision to deliberate and take decisions exceptionally on the basis of documents and drafts not drawn up in all the languages)(25);
(i) Article 17(2)(a) and (b) (non-publication in the Official Journal of an initiative presented by a Member State pursuant to Article 67(1) of the EC Treaty or Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union);
(j) Article 17(2)(c) and (d) (non-publication in the Official Journal of a common position adopted on the basis of Article 34 of the Treaty on European Union or certain directives, decisions, recommendations and opinions);
(k) Article 17(4)(c) (publication in the Official Journal of any measures implementing decisions or conventions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union);
(l) Article 17(5) (whether to publish in the Official Journal decisions taken by a body set up under an international agreement).
2. A member of the Council or of Coreper may not make use of the following provisions of these Rules of Procedure in connection with decisions on which, according to the Treaties, that member may not participate in the vote:(a)Article 3(8) (possibility of a member of the Council requesting withdrawal of an “A” item from the agenda);(b)Article 11(1), second subparagraph (possibility of a member of the Council requesting the opening of a voting procedure);(c)Article 11(3) (possibility of a member of the Council acting on behalf of another in a vote);(d)Article 14(2) (possibility for any member of the Council to oppose discussion if the texts of any proposed amendments are not drawn up in the language he or she has specified). (a) Article 3(8) (possibility of a member of the Council requesting withdrawal of an “A” item from the agenda); (b) Article 11(1), second subparagraph (possibility of a member of the Council requesting the opening of a voting procedure); (c) Article 11(3) (possibility of a member of the Council acting on behalf of another in a vote); (d) Article 14(2) (possibility for any member of the Council to oppose discussion if the texts of any proposed amendments are not drawn up in the language he or she has specified).
(a) Article 3(8) (possibility of a member of the Council requesting withdrawal of an “A” item from the agenda);
(b) Article 11(1), second subparagraph (possibility of a member of the Council requesting the opening of a voting procedure);
(c) Article 11(3) (possibility of a member of the Council acting on behalf of another in a vote);
(d) Article 14(2) (possibility for any member of the Council to oppose discussion if the texts of any proposed amendments are not drawn up in the language he or she has specified).
(a) Article 3(8) (possibility of a member of the Council requesting withdrawal of an “A” item from the agenda);
(b) Article 11(1), second subparagraph (possibility of a member of the Council requesting the opening of a voting procedure);
(c) Article 11(3) (possibility of a member of the Council acting on behalf of another in a vote);
(d) Article 14(2) (possibility for any member of the Council to oppose discussion if the texts of any proposed amendments are not drawn up in the language he or she has specified).
1. The Presidency shall ensure that a file is submitted to Coreper by a working party or by a committee only when there is reasonable prospect of progress or clarification of positions being achieved at that level. Conversely, files may be referred to a working party or to a committee again only when necessary, and in any event only with the remit to tackle precise, well-defined problems.
2. The Presidency shall take the steps necessary to advance work between meetings. It can, for example, with the agreement of the working party or committee, undertake in the most efficient way necessary consultations on specific problems with a view to reporting back to the working party or committee concerned on possible solutions. It can also conduct written consultations by requesting delegations to react in written form to a proposal before the next meeting of the working party or committee.
3. Whenever appropriate, delegations shall set out the positions they are likely to take in a forthcoming meeting in written form before that meeting. When that includes proposals for amending text, delegations shall suggest specific wording. Wherever possible, written input shall be submitted jointly by delegations maintaining identical positions.
4. Coreper shall avoid going over ground already covered in the preparation of its proceedings. That shall apply in particular to “I” items, to information on the organisation and order of its business and to information on the agenda and organisation of forthcoming Council meetings. Wherever possible, delegations shall raise any other business items when Coreper's proceedings are being prepared rather than in Coreper itself.
5. The Presidency shall convey to delegations as soon as possible when Coreper's proceedings are being prepared all the information necessary to allow thorough preparation of Coreper's proceedings, including information on what the Presidency expects to achieve from the discussion on each agenda item. Conversely, the Presidency shall, as appropriate, encourage delegations to communicate to the other delegations, when Coreper's proceedings are being prepared, information on the positions they will be taking in Coreper. In this context the Presidency shall finalise Coreper's agenda. The Presidency may convene more frequently the groups that prepare Coreper's proceedings, when required by circumstances.
6. No item will be placed on the Council agenda simply for presentation by the Commission or by a Council member, except where a debate on new major initiatives is planned.
7. The Presidency shall refrain from placing on Coreper's agenda items for information only. Such information, e.g. on the outcome of meetings in another forum or with a third State or another institution, procedural or organisational questions, etc., should instead be transmitted to delegations when Coreper's proceedings are being prepared, whenever possible in written form, and should not be repeated in Coreper.
8. At the start of a meeting, the Presidency shall give any further information necessary regarding the handling of the meeting and in particular indicate the length of time it intends to be devoted to each item. It shall refrain from making lengthy introductions and avoid repeating information which is already known to delegations.
9. At the start of a discussion on a substantive point, the Presidency shall, depending on the type of discussion which is needed, indicate to delegations the maximum length of their interventions on that point. In most cases interventions should not exceed two minutes.
10. Full table rounds shall be proscribed in principle; they may be used only in exceptional circumstances on specific questions, with a time limit on interventions set by the Presidency.
11. The Presidency shall give as much focus as possible to discussions, in particular by requesting delegations to react to compromise texts or specific proposals.
12. During and at the end of meetings the Presidency shall refrain from making lengthy summaries of the discussions and shall confine itself to concluding briefly on the results (substance and/or procedure) achieved.
13. Delegations shall avoid repeating points made by previous speakers. Their interventions will be brief, substantive and to the point.
14. Like-minded delegations are encouraged to hold consultations with a view to the presentation by a single spokesperson of a common position on a specific point.
15. When discussing texts, delegations shall make concrete drafting proposals, in writing, rather than merely expressing their disagreement with a particular proposal.
16. Unless indicated otherwise by the Presidency, delegations shall refrain from taking the floor when in agreement with a particular proposal; in this case silence will be taken as agreement in principle.
1. Regulations adopted jointly by the European Parliament and the Council and Council regulations shall include:(a)in their titles, “Regulation”, followed by a serial number, the date of their adoption and an indication of their subject-matter;(b)“The European Parliament and the Council of the European Union” or “The Council of the European Union”, as appropriate;(c)a reference to the provisions pursuant to which the regulation is adopted, preceded by “Having regard to”;(d)a citation containing a reference to proposals submitted and to opinions obtained and consultations held;(e)a statement of the reasons on which the regulation is based, preceded by “Whereas:”, the recitals being numbered;(f)“have adopted this Regulation” or “has adopted this Regulation”, as appropriate, followed by the enacting terms of the regulation. (a) in their titles, “Regulation”, followed by a serial number, the date of their adoption and an indication of their subject-matter; (b) “The European Parliament and the Council of the European Union” or “The Council of the European Union”, as appropriate; (c) a reference to the provisions pursuant to which the regulation is adopted, preceded by “Having regard to”; (d) a citation containing a reference to proposals submitted and to opinions obtained and consultations held; (e) a statement of the reasons on which the regulation is based, preceded by “Whereas:”, the recitals being numbered; (f) “have adopted this Regulation” or “has adopted this Regulation”, as appropriate, followed by the enacting terms of the regulation.
(a) in their titles, “Regulation”, followed by a serial number, the date of their adoption and an indication of their subject-matter;
(b) “The European Parliament and the Council of the European Union” or “The Council of the European Union”, as appropriate;
(c) a reference to the provisions pursuant to which the regulation is adopted, preceded by “Having regard to”;
(d) a citation containing a reference to proposals submitted and to opinions obtained and consultations held;
(e) a statement of the reasons on which the regulation is based, preceded by “Whereas:”, the recitals being numbered;
(f) “have adopted this Regulation” or “has adopted this Regulation”, as appropriate, followed by the enacting terms of the regulation.
(a) in their titles, “Regulation”, followed by a serial number, the date of their adoption and an indication of their subject-matter;
(b) “The European Parliament and the Council of the European Union” or “The Council of the European Union”, as appropriate;
(c) a reference to the provisions pursuant to which the regulation is adopted, preceded by “Having regard to”;
(d) a citation containing a reference to proposals submitted and to opinions obtained and consultations held;
(e) a statement of the reasons on which the regulation is based, preceded by “Whereas:”, the recitals being numbered;
(f) “have adopted this Regulation” or “has adopted this Regulation”, as appropriate, followed by the enacting terms of the regulation.
2. Regulations shall be divided into Articles, if appropriate grouped into chapters and sections.
3. The final Article of a regulation shall fix the date of entry into force, where that date is before or after the 20th day following publication.
4. The final Article of a regulation shall be followed by:(a)(i)“This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States”;or(ii)“This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community”, in any cases in which an act is not applicable to, or in, all Member States(26);(b)“Done at…”, followed by the date on which the regulation was adopted;and(c)in the case of:(i)a regulation adopted jointly by the European Parliament and the Council:“For the European ParliamentThe PresidentFor the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President of the European Parliament and of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted;(ii)a Council regulation:“For the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted. (a) (i)“This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States”;or(ii)“This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community”, in any cases in which an act is not applicable to, or in, all Member States(26); (i) “This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States”;or (ii) “This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community”, in any cases in which an act is not applicable to, or in, all Member States(26); (b) “Done at…”, followed by the date on which the regulation was adopted;and (c) in the case of:(i)a regulation adopted jointly by the European Parliament and the Council:“For the European ParliamentThe PresidentFor the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President of the European Parliament and of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted;(ii)a Council regulation:“For the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted. (i) a regulation adopted jointly by the European Parliament and the Council:“For the European ParliamentThe PresidentFor the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President of the European Parliament and of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted; (ii) a Council regulation:“For the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted.
(a) (i)“This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States”;or(ii)“This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community”, in any cases in which an act is not applicable to, or in, all Member States(26); (i) “This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States”;or (ii) “This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community”, in any cases in which an act is not applicable to, or in, all Member States(26);
(i) “This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States”;or
(ii) “This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community”, in any cases in which an act is not applicable to, or in, all Member States(26);
(b) “Done at…”, followed by the date on which the regulation was adopted;and
(c) in the case of:(i)a regulation adopted jointly by the European Parliament and the Council:“For the European ParliamentThe PresidentFor the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President of the European Parliament and of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted;(ii)a Council regulation:“For the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted. (i) a regulation adopted jointly by the European Parliament and the Council:“For the European ParliamentThe PresidentFor the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President of the European Parliament and of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted; (ii) a Council regulation:“For the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted.
(i) a regulation adopted jointly by the European Parliament and the Council:“For the European ParliamentThe PresidentFor the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President of the European Parliament and of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted;
(ii) a Council regulation:“For the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted.
(a) (i)“This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States”;or(ii)“This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community”, in any cases in which an act is not applicable to, or in, all Member States(26); (i) “This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States”;or (ii) “This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community”, in any cases in which an act is not applicable to, or in, all Member States(26);
(i) “This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States”;or
(ii) “This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community”, in any cases in which an act is not applicable to, or in, all Member States(26);
(i) “This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States”;or
(ii) “This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community”, in any cases in which an act is not applicable to, or in, all Member States(26);
(b) “Done at…”, followed by the date on which the regulation was adopted;and
(c) in the case of:(i)a regulation adopted jointly by the European Parliament and the Council:“For the European ParliamentThe PresidentFor the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President of the European Parliament and of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted;(ii)a Council regulation:“For the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted. (i) a regulation adopted jointly by the European Parliament and the Council:“For the European ParliamentThe PresidentFor the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President of the European Parliament and of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted; (ii) a Council regulation:“For the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted.
(i) a regulation adopted jointly by the European Parliament and the Council:“For the European ParliamentThe PresidentFor the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President of the European Parliament and of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted;
(ii) a Council regulation:“For the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted.
(i) a regulation adopted jointly by the European Parliament and the Council:“For the European ParliamentThe PresidentFor the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President of the European Parliament and of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted;
(ii) a Council regulation:“For the CouncilThe President”followed by the name of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted.
1. Directives and decisions adopted jointly by the European Parliament and the Council, and directives and decisions of the Council, shall include in their titles “Directive” or “Decision”.
2. Recommendations and opinions issued by the Council shall include in their titles “Recommendation” or “Opinion”.
3. The provisions relating to regulations set out in A above shall applymutatis mutandis, subject to the relevant provisions of the EC Treaty, to directives and decisions.
(a) “European Council Common Strategy”, a serial number (year/number/CFSP), the date of adoption and the subject matter;
(b) “Council Joint Action”, a serial number (year/number/CFSP), the date of adoption and the subject matter;
(c) “Council Common Position”, a serial number (year/number/CFSP), the date of adoption and the subject matter.
(a) “Council Common Position”, a serial number (year/number/JHA), the date of adoption and the subject matter;
(b) “Council Framework Decision”, a serial number (year/number/JHA), the date of adoption and the subject matter;
(c) “Council Decision”, a serial number (year/number/JHA), the date of adoption and the subject matter;
(d) “Convention established by the Council in accordance with Article 34 of the Treaty on European Union” and the subject-matter.
(a) Concerning Article 3(1) and (2):‘The President will endeavour to ensure that, in principle, the provisional agenda for each meeting of the Council dealing with implementation of Title IV of Part Three of the EC Treaty and Title VI of the Treaty on European Union and any documents relating to the items involved reach members of the Council at least 21 days before the beginning of the meeting.’
(b) Concerning Articles 1 and 3:‘Without prejudice to Article 22(2) of the Treaty on European Union, which specifies that an extraordinary Council meeting may be convened at very short notice in cases requiring a rapid decision, the Council is aware of the need for matters relating to the common foreign and security policy to be dealt with swiftly and efficiently. The arrangements in Article 3 shall not prevent this need from being met.’
(c) Concerning Article 8(1)(b):‘Article 8(1)(b) will be implemented in the following way: the Presidency will indicate in the provisional agenda, using the words “Public deliberation”, those items on which the Council will take a vote at the end of the deliberations.This practical arrangement shall have no effect on the rule according to Article 11(1) of the Council's Rules of Procedure.’
(d) Concerning Article 12:‘The Council agrees to consider the advisability of including in the Rules of Procedure the option of using a simplified written procedure when the Council is acting pursuant to Title VI of the Treaty on European Union.’
(e) Concerning Article 12(4):‘The Council would point out that the COREU network must be used in accordance with the Council conclusions of 12 June 1995 concerning the Council's working methods.’
(f) Concerning Article 16 and Annex III:‘The Council agrees that the provisions of Article 16 and Annex III apply to acts for the adoption of which some members of the Council are, according to the Treaties, not entitled to vote. However, application of Article 7 of the Treaty on European Union is not covered by those provisions.In the first application of Articles 43 and 44 of the Treaty on European Union, the Council will, in the light of experience acquired in other fields, consider any adaptations necessary to Article 16 of and Annex III to these Rules of Procedure.’
(g) Concerning Article 19(1):‘Coreper will ensure consistency and observance of the principles set out in paragraph 1, in particular for matters where substantive preparation is undertaken in other fora.’
(h) Concerning Article 19(7):‘If a member of the Council considers that a draft procedural decision submitted to Coreper for adoption in accordance with Article 19(7) raises a question of substance, the draft decision will be submitted to the Council.’
(i) Concerning Article 21:‘Reports from working parties and any other documents used as a basis for Coreper's discussions should be sent to delegations in time to allow for their examination.’
(j) Concerning Article 22:‘The Council Legal Service has also been instructed to provide assistance to a Member State responsible for an initiative within the meaning of Article 67(1) of the EC Treaty or Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union for the purpose, inter alia, of checking the quality of drafting of such initiatives, if that assistance is requested by the Member State concerned.’
(k) Concerning Article 22:‘Members of the Council will comment on proposals for official codification of legislative texts within 30 days of the circulation of such proposals by the General Secretariat.Members of the Council will ensure that those provisions of a proposal for the recasting of legislative texts which have been taken from the preceding act without substantive amendment are examined in accordance with the principles established for examination of codification proposals.’
(l) Concerning Annex I, second subparagraph:“The Presidency will organise Council agendas by grouping together related agenda items, in order to facilitate attendance by the relevant national representatives, particularly where a given Council configuration has to deal with clearly distinguishable sets of topics.”
(m) Concerning Annex III, paragraph 1(h):“The Council confirms that present practice whereby the texts serving as a basis for its deliberations are drawn up in all the languages will continue to apply.”
(n) Concerning Annex IV, paragraph A.4(a)(ii):“The Council would point out that, in the cases provided for in the Treaties where an act is not applicable to or in all Member States, it is necessary to make clear its territorial application in the reasons given for and content of the act concerned.”
THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 207(3), first subparagraph, thereof,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community, and in particular Article 121(3) thereof,
Having regard to the Treaty on European Union, and in particular Article 28(1) and Article 41(1) thereof,
Whereas:

(1)

According to Article 4 of the Treaty on European Union ‘the European Council shall provide the Union with the necessary impetus for its development and shall define the general political guidelines thereof’.

(2)

In order fully to perform that function of providing impetus and defining the Union’s general political guidelines the European Council agreed, at its meeting on 21 and 22 June 2002 in Seville, on a certain number of rules for the preparation, conduct and conclusion of its proceedings. In the cause of transparency and efficiency explicit mention should be made in the Council’s Rules of Procedure of those organisational rules, which must be the subject of practical measures for the purpose of their implementation.

(3)

It is important that the Council should follow rules on the organisation of its work which will allow it to make better use of the necessarily limited time available. To that end, on 18 March 2003 the Council adopted a code of conduct intended to improve the efficiency of the preparation and conduct of meetings of the Council and its preparatory bodies. That code of conduct should be incorporated in the Rules of Procedure in order to make it legally binding,

HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:
 SoleArticle
The Rules of Procedure of the Council of 22 July 2002 (2002/682/EC, Euratom) (1) shall be replaced by the following, which shall enter into force on 23 March 2004.
‘
RULES OF PROCEDURE OF THE COUNCIL

Article 1
Notice and venue of meetings
1.   The Council shall meet when convened by its President on his own initiative or at the request of one of its members or of the Commission (2).
2.   Seven months before the beginning of its term of office, after consulting the Presidencies preceding and following its term of office, where appropriate, the Presidency shall make known the dates which it envisages for meetings that the Council will have to hold in order to complete its legislative work or take operational decisions.
3.   The Council shall have its seat in Brussels. During the months of April, June and October the Council shall hold its meetings in Luxembourg (3).
In exceptional circumstances and for duly substantiated reasons, the Council or the Permanent Representatives Committee (Coreper), acting unanimously, may decide that a Council meeting will be held elsewhere.

Article 2
Configurations of the Council, role of the General Affairs and External Relations Council and programming
1.   The Council may meet in different configurations according to the subject matter dealt with. The Council in its General Affairs and External Relations configuration (hereinafter ‘General Affairs and External Relations Council’), convened in a meeting as referred to in paragraph 2(a), shall fix the list of these configurations, which is set out in Annex I.
2.   The General Affairs and External Relations Council shall cover the following two main areas of activity, for which it shall hold separate meetings, with separate agendas and possibly on different dates, dealing respectively with:
preparation for and follow-up to the European Council meetings, including the necessary coordination of all preparatory work, overall coordination of policies, institutional and administrative questions, horizontal dossiers which affect several of the Union’s policies and any dossier entrusted to it by the European Council, having regard to operating rules for the Economic and Monetary Union;
the whole of the Union’s external action, namely common foreign and security policy, European security and defence policy, foreign trade, development cooperation and humanitarian aid.
3.   For the purpose of preparing the meetings of the European Council, the General Affairs and External Relations Council convened in a meeting as referred to in paragraph 2(a) shall:
draw up an annotated draft agenda on a proposal by the Presidency at least four weeks before the meeting of the European Council;
hold a final preparatory meeting on the eve of the European Council meeting and approve the agenda.
Contributions to the proceedings of the European Council by other Council configurations shall be forwarded to the General Affairs and External Relations Council, convened in a meeting as referred to in paragraph 2(a), at the latest two weeks before the meeting of the European Council.
Except for urgent and unforeseeable reasons linked, for example, to current international events, no other configuration of the Council or Council preparatory committee may meet between the final preparatory meeting referred to in paragraph 2(b) and the European Council meeting.
The measures necessary for the practical organisation of the European Council’s proceedings shall be taken by the Presidency in liaison with the General Secretariat, in accordance with the rules on which the European Council itself has agreed.
4.   The General Affairs and External Relations Council, convened in a meeting as referred to in paragraph 2(a), shall recommend to the European Council for adoption a multiannual strategic programme for the three years to come, which shall be based on a joint proposal drawn up by the Presidencies concerned, in consultation with the Commission.
5.   In the light of that multiannual strategic programme, and following appropriate consultations, the two Presidencies due to hold office in the following year shall jointly submit a draft annual operational programme of Council activities during that year. The draft programme shall be submitted every year in December to the General Affairs and External Relations Council. The draft programme shall also have regard, inter alia, to relevant points arising from the dialogue on the political priorities for the year, conducted at the Commission’s initiative. The two Presidencies concerned shall finalise the programme on the basis of the discussion of the General Affairs and External Relations Council convened in a meeting as referred to in paragraph 2(a).
6.   The incoming Presidency shall establish indicative provisional agendas for Council meetings scheduled for the next six-month period, showing the legislative work and operational decisions envisaged. These indicative provisional agendas shall be established at the latest one week before the beginning of its term of office, on the basis of the annual operational programme and after consulting the Commission. Where necessary, extra Council meetings may be provided for, in addition to those previously planned.
Similar indicative provisional agendas for Council meetings scheduled for the six-month period following that referred to in the first subparagraph shall be established by the Presidency concerned, after consulting the Commission and the next Presidency, at the latest one week before the beginning of its term of office.
If during a six-month period any of the meetings planned during that period proves to be no longer warranted, the Presidency shall not convene it.

Article 3
1.   Taking into account the Council annual programme, the President shall draw up the provisional agenda for each meeting. The agenda shall be sent to the other members of the Council and to the Commission at least 14 days before the beginning of the meeting.
2.   The provisional agenda shall contain the items in respect of which a request for inclusion on the agenda, together with any documents relating thereto, has been received by the General Secretariat from a member of the Council or from the Commission at least 16 days before the beginning of that meeting. The provisional agenda shall also indicate by way of an asterisk the items on which the Presidency, a member of the Council or the Commission may request a vote. Such an indication shall be made once all the procedural requirements provided for by the Treaties have been complied with.
3.   Items relating to the adoption of an act or a common position on a legislative proposal or a proposal for a measure to be adopted in accordance with Title VI of the Treaty on European Union shall not be placed on the provisional agenda for a decision until the six-week period provided for in point 3 of the Protocol on the role of national parliaments in the European Union has elapsed.
The Council may unanimously derogate from the six-week period where the entry of an item is subject to the exception on grounds of urgency provided for in point 3 of that Protocol.
4.   Only items in respect of which the documents have been sent to the members of the Council and to the Commission at the latest by the date on which the provisional agenda is sent may be placed on that agenda.
5.   The General Secretariat shall transmit to the members of the Council and to the Commission requests for the inclusion of items in the agenda and documents in respect of which the time limits specified above were not respected.
If, by the end of the week preceding the week prior to a Council meeting, Coreper has not completed its examination of legislative items within the meaning of Article 7, the Presidency shall, unless considerations of urgency require otherwise and without prejudice to paragraph 2, remove them from the provisional agenda.
6.   The provisional agenda shall be divided into Part A and Part B. Items for which approval by the Council is possible without discussion shall be included in Part A, but this does not exclude the possibility of any member of the Council or of the Commission expressing an opinion at the time of the approval of these items and having statements included in the minutes.
7.   The agenda shall be adopted by the Council at the beginning of each meeting. The inclusion in the agenda of an item other than those appearing on the provisional agenda shall require unanimity in the Council. Items entered in this way may be put to the vote if all the procedural requirements provided for by the Treaties have been complied with.
8.   However, an ‘A’ item shall be withdrawn from the agenda, unless the Council decides otherwise, if a position on an ‘A’ item might lead to further discussion thereof or if a member of the Council or the Commission so requests.
9.   Any request for the inclusion of an ‘other business’ item shall be accompanied by an explanatory document.

Article 4
Representation of a Council member unable to attend
Subject to the provisions of Article 11 on the delegation of voting rights, a member of the Council who is prevented from attending a meeting may arrange to be represented.

Article 5
1.   Meetings of the Council shall not be public except in the cases referred to in Article 8.
2.   The Commission shall be invited to take part in meetings of the Council. The same applies to the European Central Bank in cases where it exercises its right of initiative. The Council may, however, decide to deliberate without the presence of the Commission or of the European Central Bank.
3.   The members of the Council and of the Commission may be accompanied by officials who assist them. The names and functions of those officials shall be notified in advance to the General Secretariat. The maximum number of persons per delegation in the Council meeting room at the same time, including members of the Council, may be laid down by the Council.
4.   Admission to meetings of the Council shall be subject to the production of a pass delivered by the General Secretariat.

Article 6
Professional secrecy and production of documents in legal proceedings
1.   Without prejudice to Articles 8 and 9 and to provisions on public access to documents, the deliberations of the Council shall be covered by the obligation of professional secrecy, except in so far as the Council decides otherwise.
2.   The Council or Coreper may authorise the production for use in legal proceedings of a copy of or an extract from Council documents which have not already been released to the public in accordance with the provisions on public access to documents.

Article 7
Cases where the Council acts in its legislative capacity
The Council acts in its legislative capacity within the meaning of the second subparagraph of Article 207(3)of the EC Treaty when it adopts rules which are legally binding in or for the Member States, by means of regulations, directives, framework decisions or decisions, on the basis of the relevant provisions of the Treaties, with the exception of discussions leading to the adoption of internal measures, administrative or budgetary acts, acts concerning interinstitutional or international relations or non-binding acts (such as conclusions, recommendations or resolutions).
Where legislative proposals or initiatives are submitted to it the Council shall refrain from adopting acts which are not provided for by the Treaties, such as resolutions or declarations, other than those referred to in Article 9.

Article 8
Council deliberations open to the public and public debates
1.   Council deliberations on acts to be adopted in accordance with the codecision procedure pursuant to Article 251 of the EC Treaty shall be open to the public as follows:
the presentation by the Commission of its most important legislative proposals and the ensuing debate in the Council shall be open to the public. The list of such proposals shall be adopted at the beginning of each six-month period by the General Affairs and External Relations Council convened in a meeting as referred to in Article 2(2)(a), on a recommendation from the Presidency, after consulting the Commission;
the vote on legislative acts shall be open to the public, as well as the final Council deliberations leading to that vote and the explanations of voting accompanying it (5).
In such cases, Council deliberations shall be open to the public through transmission of the Council meeting by audiovisual means, notably in an overflow room. The outcome of voting shall be indicated by visual means.
The General Secretariat shall as far as possible inform the public in advance of the dates and approximate time on which such audiovisual transmissions will take place and shall take all practical measures to ensure proper implementation of this paragraph.
2.   The General Affairs and External Relations Council convened in a meeting as referred to in Article 2(2)(a) shall hold a public policy debate every year on the Council’s annual operational programme and, if appropriate, on the Commission’s annual work programme. This annual policy debate shall be the subject of public transmission by audiovisual means.
3.   On a decision taken by the Council or by Coreper, acting by a qualified majority, the Council shall hold at least one public debate on important new legislative proposals other than those referred to in paragraph 1.
The Council or Coreper may decide by a qualified majority on a case-by-case basis that other public debates are to be held on important issues affecting the interests of the Union.
It shall be for the Presidency, any member of the Council or the Commission to propose issues or specific subjects for such debates.
Such debates shall be the subject of public transmission by audiovisual means.

Article 9
Making public votes, explanations of votes and minutes
1.   In addition to cases where Council deliberations are open to the public in accordance with Article 8(1), where the Council acts in its legislative capacity within the meaning of Article 7, the results of votes and explanations of votes by Council members, as well as the statements in the Council minutes and the items in those minutes relating to the adoption of legislative acts, shall be made public.
The same rule shall apply for:
results of votes and explanations of votes, as well as the statements in the Council minutes and the items in those minutes relating to the adoption of a common position pursuant to Article 251 or 252 of the EC Treaty;
results of votes and explanations of votes by members of the Council or their representatives on the Conciliation Committee set up by Article 251 of the EC Treaty, as well as the statements in the Council minutes and the items in those minutes relating to the Conciliation Committee meeting;
results of votes and explanations of votes, as well as the statements in the Council minutes and the items in those minutes relating to the establishment by the Council of a convention on the basis of Title VI of the Treaty on European Union.
2.   Moreover, the results of votes shall be made public:
when the Council acts pursuant to Title V of the Treaty on European Union, by a unanimous Council or Coreper decision taken at the request of one of their members;
when the Council adopts a common position within the meaning of Title VI of the Treaty on European Union, by a unanimous Council or Coreper decision taken at the request of one of their members;
in other cases, by Council or Coreper decision taken at the request of one of their members.
When the result of a vote in the Council is made public in accordance with subparagraphs (a), (b) and (c), the explanations of votes made when the vote was taken shall also be made public at the request of the Council members concerned, with due regard for these Rules of Procedure, legal certainty and the interests of the Council.
Statements entered in the Council minutes and items in those minutes relating to the adoption of the acts referred to in subparagraphs (a), (b) and (c) shall be made public by Council or Coreper decision taken at the request of one of their members.
3.   Votes shall not be made public in the case of discussions leading to indicative votes or the adoption of preparatory acts.

Article 10
Public access to Council documents
The specific provisions regarding public access to Council documents are set out in Annex II.

Article 11
Voting arrangements and quorum
1.   The Council shall vote on the initiative of its President.
The President shall, furthermore, be required to open a voting procedure on the initiative of a member of the Council or of the Commission, provided that a majority of the Council’s members so decides.
2.   The members of the Council shall vote in the order of the Member States laid down in Article 203 of the EC Treaty, beginning with the member who, according to that order, follows the member holding the office of President.
3.   Where a vote is taken, any member of the Council may also act on behalf of not more than one other member (6).
4.   The presence of a majority of the members of the Council who are, in accordance with the Treaties, entitled to vote is required to enable the Council to vote. When the vote is taken, the President, assisted by the General Secretariat, shall check that there is a quorum.

Article 12
Written procedure
1.   Acts of the Council on an urgent matter may be adopted by a written vote where the Council or Coreper unanimously decides to use that procedure. In special circumstances, the President may also propose the use of that procedure; in such a case, written votes may be used where all members of the Council agree to that procedure.
2.   Agreement by the Commission to the use of the written procedure shall be required where the written vote is on a matter which the Commission has brought before the Council.
3.   A summary of acts adopted by the written procedure shall be drawn up every month by the General Secretariat.
4.   On the initiative of the Presidency, the Council may also act for the purpose of implementing the common foreign and security policy by means of the simplified written procedure (COREU). In that case the proposal shall be deemed to be adopted at the end of the period laid down by the Presidency depending on the urgency of the matter, except where a member of the Council objects (8).
5.   The General Secretariat shall establish that the written procedures have been completed.

Article 13
1.   Minutes of each meeting shall be drawn up and, when approved, shall be signed by the Secretary-General/High Representative for the common foreign and security policy (hereinafter referred to as ‘the Secretary-General’) or the Deputy Secretary-General. They may delegate their power to sign to Directors-General of the General Secretariat.
The minutes shall as a general rule indicate in respect of each item on the agenda:
the documents submitted to the Council,
the decisions taken or the conclusions reached by the Council,
the statements made by the Council and those whose entry has been requested by a member of the Council or the Commission.
2.   The draft minutes shall be drawn up by the General Secretariat within 15 days and submitted to the Council or to Coreper for approval.
3.   Prior to such approval any member of the Council, or the Commission, may request that more details be inserted in the minutes regarding any item on the agenda. These requests may be made in Coreper.

Article 14
Deliberations and decisions on the basis of documents and drafts drawn up in the languages provided for by the language rules in force
1.   Except as otherwise decided unanimously by the Council on grounds of urgency, the Council shall deliberate and take decisions only on the basis of documents and drafts drawn up in the languages specified in the rules in force governing languages.
2.   Any member of the Council may oppose discussion if the texts of any proposed amendments are not drawn up in such of the languages referred to in paragraph 1 as he or she may specify.

Article 15
Signing of acts
The text of the acts adopted by the Council and that of the acts adopted jointly by the European Parliament and the Council shall be signed by the President-in-Office at the time of their adoption and by the Secretary-General or the Deputy Secretary-General. The Secretary-General and the Deputy Secretary-General may delegate their power to sign to Directors-General of the General Secretariat.

Article 16
Absence of the possibility to participate in the vote
For the purposes of application of these Rules of Procedure, due account will be taken, in accordance with Annex III, of cases in which, in accordance with the Treaties, one or more members of the Council may not participate in the vote.

Article 17
Publication of acts in the Official Journal of the European Union
1.   The following shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union by the Secretary-General or the Deputy Secretary-General:
the acts referred to in Article 254(1) and (2) of the EC Treaty;
the acts referred to in the first paragraph of Article 163 of the Euratom Treaty;
the common positions adopted by the Council in accordance with the procedures referred to in Articles 251 and 252 of the EC Treaty, and the reasons underlying those common positions;
the framework decisions and decisions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union;
the conventions established by the Council in accordance with Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union.
Reference shall be made in the Official Journal to the entry into force of such conventions;
the conventions signed between Member States on the basis of Article 293 of the EC Treaty.
international agreements concluded by the Community.
Reference shall be made in the Official Journal to the entry into force of such agreements;
international agreements concluded in accordance with Article 24 of the Treaty on European Union, unless the Council decides otherwise on the grounds of Articles 4 and 9 of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2001 regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents (10).
Reference shall be made in the Official Journal to the entry into force of such agreements.
2.   Unless the Council or Coreper decides otherwise, the following shall be published in the Official Journal by the Secretary-General or the Deputy Secretary-General:
initiatives presented to the Council by a Member State pursuant to Article 67(1) of the EC Treaty;
initiatives presented to the Council by a Member State pursuant to Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union;
the common positions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union;
directives other than those referred to in Article 254(1) and (2) of the EC Treaty, decisions other than those referred to in Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty, recommendations and opinions;
3.   The Council or Coreper shall decide unanimously, on a case-by-case basis, whether there should be publication in the Official Journal by the Secretary-General or the Deputy Secretary-General of the common strategies, the joint actions and the common positions referred to in Article 12 of the Treaty on European Union.
4.   The Council or Coreper shall decide, on a case-by-case basis and taking account of possible publication of the basic act, whether the following should be published in the Official Journal by the Secretary-General or the Deputy Secretary-General:
the measures implementing the joint actions referred to in Article 12 of the Treaty on European Union;
the joint actions, the common positions or any other decision adopted on the basis of a common strategy, as provided for in the first indent of Article 23(2) of the Treaty on European Union;
any measures implementing the decisions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union and any measures implementing conventions drawn up by the Council in accordance with Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union;

Article 18
Notification of acts
1.   Directives other than those referred to in Article 254(1) and (2) of the EC Treaty and decisions other than those referred to in Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty shall be notified to their addressees by the Secretary-General, the Deputy Secretary-General or a Director-General acting on their behalf.
2.   When they are not published in the Official Journal, the following acts shall be notified to their addressees by the Secretary-General, the Deputy Secretary-General or a Director-General acting on their behalf:
recommendations;
the common strategies, joint actions and common positions referred to in Article 12 of the Treaty on European Union;
the common positions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union;
measures implementing the acts adopted on the basis of Articles 12 and 34 of the Treaty on European Union.
3.   The Secretary-General, the Deputy Secretary-General or a Director-General acting on their behalf shall send to the Governments of the Member States and to the Commission authentic copies of Council directives other than those referred to in Article 254(1) and (2) of the EC Treaty and Council decisions and recommendations.

Article 19
Coreper, committees and working parties
1.   Coreper shall be responsible for preparing the work of the Council and for carrying out the tasks assigned to it by the Council. It shall in any case (12) ensure consistency of the Union’s policies and actions and see to it that the following principles and rules are observed:
the principles of legality, subsidiarity, proportionality and providing reasons for acts;
rules establishing the powers of Union institutions and bodies;
budgetary provisions;
rules on procedure, transparency and the quality of drafting.
2.   All items on the agenda for a Council meeting shall be examined in advance by Coreper unless the latter decides otherwise. Coreper shall endeavour to reach agreement at its level to be submitted to the Council for adoption. It shall ensure adequate presentation of the dossiers to the Council and, where appropriate, shall present guidelines, options or suggested solutions. In the event of an emergency, the Council, acting unanimously, may decide to settle the matter without prior examination.
3.   Committees or working parties may be set up by, or with the approval of, Coreper with a view to carrying out certain preparatory work or studies defined in advance.
The General Secretariat shall update and publish the list of preparatory bodies. Only the committees and working parties on this list may meet as Council preparatory bodies.
4.   Coreper shall be chaired, depending on the items on the agenda, by the Permanent Representative or the Deputy Permanent Representative of the Member State which holds the Presidency of the Council. Unless the Council decides otherwise, the various committees provided for in the Treaties shall also be chaired by a delegate of that Member State. The same shall apply to the committees and working parties referred to in paragraph 3, unless Coreper decides otherwise.
5.   For the preparation of meetings of Council configurations meeting once every six months, where held during the first half of this period, the meetings of committees other than Coreper and those of working parties held during the preceding six months shall be chaired by a delegate of the Member State whose turn it is to chair the said Council meetings.
6.   When a dossier will essentially be dealt with during a six-month period, a delegate of the Member State holding the Presidency during that six-month period may, during the preceding six-month period, chair meetings of committees, other than Coreper, and working parties when they discuss that dossier. The practical implementation of this subparagraph shall be the subject of an agreement between the two Presidencies concerned.
In the specific case of the examination of the Community budget for a given financial year, meetings of Council preparatory bodies, other than Coreper, dealing with the preparation of Council agenda items on the examination of the budget shall be chaired by a delegate of the Member State which will hold the Council Presidency during the second six-month period of the year prior to the financial year in question. The same shall apply, with the agreement of the other Presidency, to the chairing of Council meetings at the time when the said budget items are discussed. The Presidencies concerned will consult on the practical arrangements.
7.   In accordance with the relevant provisions referred to below, Coreper may adopt the following procedural decisions, provided that the items relating thereto have been included on its provisional agenda at least three working days before the meeting. Unanimity on the part of Coreper shall be required for any derogation from that period (13):
decision to hold a Council meeting in a place other than Brussels or Luxembourg (Article 1(3));
authorisation to produce a copy of or an extract from a Council document for use in legal proceedings (Article 6(2));
decision to hold a public debate in the Council (Article 8(3));
decision to make the results of votes public in the cases laid down in Article 9(2) and (3);
decision to use the written procedure (Article 12(1));

Article 20
The Presidency and the businesslike conduct of discussions
1.   The Presidency shall be responsible for the application of these Rules of Procedure and for ensuring that discussions are conducted in a businesslike manner. In particular, the Presidency shall ensure that the provisions of Annex IV concerning the working methods for an enlarged Council are complied with.
To ensure that discussions are conducted properly it may also, unless the Council decides otherwise, take any appropriate measure necessary to achieve the best possible use of the time available during meetings and in particular:
restrict the numbers per delegation present in the meeting room for discussion of a particular item, and decide whether to authorise the opening of an overflow room;
set the order in which items are to be taken and determine the duration of discussions on them;
organise the time allotted for discussion of a particular item, in particular through limiting the time during which participants may speak and determining the order in which they may take the floor;
ask delegations to present in writing their proposals for amendment of a text under discussion before a given date, together with a brief explanation if appropriate;
ask delegations which have identical or similar positions on a particular item, text or part thereof to choose one of them to express their shared position at the meeting or in writing before the meeting.
2.   Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 19(4) to (6) and to its powers and its overall political responsibility, the Presidency shall be assisted by the representative of the Member State next holding the Presidency. At the Presidency’s request and acting on its instructions, the latter shall replace it as and when required, shall relieve it, where necessary, of certain tasks and shall ensure the continuity of the Council’s proceedings.

Article 21
Reports from committees and working parties
Notwithstanding the other provisions of these Rules of Procedure, the Presidency shall organise the meetings of the various committees and working parties so that their reports are available before the Coreper meetings at which they are to be examined.
Unless considerations of urgency require otherwise, the Presidency shall postpone to a subsequent Coreper meeting any legislative items within the meaning of Article 7 on which the committee or working party has not completed its discussions at least five working days prior to Coreper’s meeting.

Article 22
Quality of drafting (16)
In order to assist the Council in its task of ensuring the drafting quality of the legislative acts which it adopts, the Legal Service shall be responsible for checking the drafting quality of proposals and draft acts at the appropriate stage, as well as for bringing drafting suggestions to the attention of the Council and its bodies, pursuant to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 22 December 1998.
Throughout the legislative process, those who submit texts in connection with the Council’s proceedings shall pay special attention to the quality of the drafting.

Article 23
The Secretary-General and the General Secretariat
1.   The Council shall be assisted by a General Secretariat, under the responsibility of a Secretary-General, who shall be assisted by a Deputy Secretary-General responsible for the running of the General Secretariat. The Secretary-General and the Deputy Secretary-General shall be appointed by the Council, acting by qualified majority.
2.   The Council shall decide on the organisation of the General Secretariat (17).
Under its authority, the Secretary-General and the Deputy Secretary-General shall take all the measures necessary to ensure the smooth running of the General Secretariat.
3.   The General Secretariat shall be closely and continually involved in organising, coordinating and ensuring the coherence of the Council’s work and implementation of its annual programme. Under the responsibility and guidance of the Presidency, it shall assist the latter in seeking solutions.
In accordance with the provisions of the Treaty on European Union, the Secretary-General shall assist the Council and the Presidency in matters concerning the common foreign and security policy, including coordination of the work of the Special Representatives.
If appropriate, the Secretary-General may ask the Presidency to convene a committee or working party, in particular in relation to matters concerning the common foreign and security policy, or to place an item on the agenda for a committee or working party.
4.   The Secretary-General or the Deputy Secretary-General shall submit to the Council the draft estimate of the expenditure of the Council in sufficient time to ensure that the time limits laid down by the financial provisions are met.
5.   The Secretary-General, assisted by the Deputy Secretary-General, shall have full responsibility for administering the appropriations entered in Section II — Council — of the budget and shall take all measures necessary to ensure that they are properly managed. He/she shall implement the appropriations in question in accordance with the provisions of the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities.

Article 24
The rules on security shall be adopted by the Council, acting by a qualified majority.

Article 25
Duties as depositary of agreements and conventions
In the event of the Secretary-General of the Council being designated as depositary of an agreement concluded in accordance with Article 24 of the Treaty on European Union or concluded by the Community and one or more States or international organisations, of a convention concluded between Member States or of a convention established pursuant to Article 34 of the Treaty on European Union, the acts of ratification, acceptance or approval of those agreements or conventions shall be deposited at the address of the Council.
In such instances the Secretary-General shall perform the duties of a depositary and shall also ensure that the dates of entry into force of such agreements or conventions are published in the Official Journal.

Article 26
Representation before the European Parliament
The Council may be represented before the European Parliament or its committees by the Presidency or, with the latter’s agreement, by the following Presidency or by the Secretary-General. The Council may also be represented before those committees by its Deputy Secretary-General or senior officials of the General Secretariat, acting on instructions from the Presidency.
The Council may also present its views to the European Parliament by means of a written statement.

Article 27
Provisions concerning the form of acts
The provisions concerning the form of acts are set out in Annex V.

Article 28
Correspondence addressed to the Council
Correspondence to the Council shall be sent to the President at the following address of the Council:
Council of the European Union
Rue de la Loi/Wetstraat 175
B-1048 Brussels

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 207(3), first subparagraph, thereof,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community, and in particular Article 121(3) thereof,
Having regard to the Treaty on European Union, and in particular Article 28(1) and Article 41(1) thereof,
Whereas:

(1)

According to Article 4 of the Treaty on European Union ‘the European Council shall provide the Union with the necessary impetus for its development and shall define the general political guidelines thereof’.

(2)

In order fully to perform that function of providing impetus and defining the Union’s general political guidelines the European Council agreed, at its meeting on 21 and 22 June 2002 in Seville, on a certain number of rules for the preparation, conduct and conclusion of its proceedings. In the cause of transparency and efficiency explicit mention should be made in the Council’s Rules of Procedure of those organisational rules, which must be the subject of practical measures for the purpose of their implementation.

(3)

It is important that the Council should follow rules on the organisation of its work which will allow it to make better use of the necessarily limited time available. To that end, on 18 March 2003 the Council adopted a code of conduct intended to improve the efficiency of the preparation and conduct of meetings of the Council and its preparatory bodies. That code of conduct should be incorporated in the Rules of Procedure in order to make it legally binding,

HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:
 SoleArticle
The Rules of Procedure of the Council of 22 July 2002 (2002/682/EC, Euratom) (1) shall be replaced by the following, which shall enter into force on 23 March 2004.
‘
RULES OF PROCEDURE OF THE COUNCIL

Notice and venue of meetings
1.   The Council shall meet when convened by its President on his own initiative or at the request of one of its members or of the Commission (2).
2.   Seven months before the beginning of its term of office, after consulting the Presidencies preceding and following its term of office, where appropriate, the Presidency shall make known the dates which it envisages for meetings that the Council will have to hold in order to complete its legislative work or take operational decisions.
3.   The Council shall have its seat in Brussels. During the months of April, June and October the Council shall hold its meetings in Luxembourg (3).
In exceptional circumstances and for duly substantiated reasons, the Council or the Permanent Representatives Committee (Coreper), acting unanimously, may decide that a Council meeting will be held elsewhere.
Configurations of the Council, role of the General Affairs and External Relations Council and programming
1.   The Council may meet in different configurations according to the subject matter dealt with. The Council in its General Affairs and External Relations configuration (hereinafter ‘General Affairs and External Relations Council’), convened in a meeting as referred to in paragraph 2(a), shall fix the list of these configurations, which is set out in Annex I.
2.   The General Affairs and External Relations Council shall cover the following two main areas of activity, for which it shall hold separate meetings, with separate agendas and possibly on different dates, dealing respectively with:
preparation for and follow-up to the European Council meetings, including the necessary coordination of all preparatory work, overall coordination of policies, institutional and administrative questions, horizontal dossiers which affect several of the Union’s policies and any dossier entrusted to it by the European Council, having regard to operating rules for the Economic and Monetary Union;
the whole of the Union’s external action, namely common foreign and security policy, European security and defence policy, foreign trade, development cooperation and humanitarian aid.
3.   For the purpose of preparing the meetings of the European Council, the General Affairs and External Relations Council convened in a meeting as referred to in paragraph 2(a) shall:
draw up an annotated draft agenda on a proposal by the Presidency at least four weeks before the meeting of the European Council;
hold a final preparatory meeting on the eve of the European Council meeting and approve the agenda.
Contributions to the proceedings of the European Council by other Council configurations shall be forwarded to the General Affairs and External Relations Council, convened in a meeting as referred to in paragraph 2(a), at the latest two weeks before the meeting of the European Council.
Except for urgent and unforeseeable reasons linked, for example, to current international events, no other configuration of the Council or Council preparatory committee may meet between the final preparatory meeting referred to in paragraph 2(b) and the European Council meeting.
The measures necessary for the practical organisation of the European Council’s proceedings shall be taken by the Presidency in liaison with the General Secretariat, in accordance with the rules on which the European Council itself has agreed.
4.   The General Affairs and External Relations Council, convened in a meeting as referred to in paragraph 2(a), shall recommend to the European Council for adoption a multiannual strategic programme for the three years to come, which shall be based on a joint proposal drawn up by the Presidencies concerned, in consultation with the Commission.
5.   In the light of that multiannual strategic programme, and following appropriate consultations, the two Presidencies due to hold office in the following year shall jointly submit a draft annual operational programme of Council activities during that year. The draft programme shall be submitted every year in December to the General Affairs and External Relations Council. The draft programme shall also have regard, inter alia, to relevant points arising from the dialogue on the political priorities for the year, conducted at the Commission’s initiative. The two Presidencies concerned shall finalise the programme on the basis of the discussion of the General Affairs and External Relations Council convened in a meeting as referred to in paragraph 2(a).
6.   The incoming Presidency shall establish indicative provisional agendas for Council meetings scheduled for the next six-month period, showing the legislative work and operational decisions envisaged. These indicative provisional agendas shall be established at the latest one week before the beginning of its term of office, on the basis of the annual operational programme and after consulting the Commission. Where necessary, extra Council meetings may be provided for, in addition to those previously planned.
Similar indicative provisional agendas for Council meetings scheduled for the six-month period following that referred to in the first subparagraph shall be established by the Presidency concerned, after consulting the Commission and the next Presidency, at the latest one week before the beginning of its term of office.
If during a six-month period any of the meetings planned during that period proves to be no longer warranted, the Presidency shall not convene it.
1.   Taking into account the Council annual programme, the President shall draw up the provisional agenda for each meeting. The agenda shall be sent to the other members of the Council and to the Commission at least 14 days before the beginning of the meeting.
2.   The provisional agenda shall contain the items in respect of which a request for inclusion on the agenda, together with any documents relating thereto, has been received by the General Secretariat from a member of the Council or from the Commission at least 16 days before the beginning of that meeting. The provisional agenda shall also indicate by way of an asterisk the items on which the Presidency, a member of the Council or the Commission may request a vote. Such an indication shall be made once all the procedural requirements provided for by the Treaties have been complied with.
3.   Items relating to the adoption of an act or a common position on a legislative proposal or a proposal for a measure to be adopted in accordance with Title VI of the Treaty on European Union shall not be placed on the provisional agenda for a decision until the six-week period provided for in point 3 of the Protocol on the role of national parliaments in the European Union has elapsed.
The Council may unanimously derogate from the six-week period where the entry of an item is subject to the exception on grounds of urgency provided for in point 3 of that Protocol.
4.   Only items in respect of which the documents have been sent to the members of the Council and to the Commission at the latest by the date on which the provisional agenda is sent may be placed on that agenda.
5.   The General Secretariat shall transmit to the members of the Council and to the Commission requests for the inclusion of items in the agenda and documents in respect of which the time limits specified above were not respected.
If, by the end of the week preceding the week prior to a Council meeting, Coreper has not completed its examination of legislative items within the meaning of Article 7, the Presidency shall, unless considerations of urgency require otherwise and without prejudice to paragraph 2, remove them from the provisional agenda.
6.   The provisional agenda shall be divided into Part A and Part B. Items for which approval by the Council is possible without discussion shall be included in Part A, but this does not exclude the possibility of any member of the Council or of the Commission expressing an opinion at the time of the approval of these items and having statements included in the minutes.
7.   The agenda shall be adopted by the Council at the beginning of each meeting. The inclusion in the agenda of an item other than those appearing on the provisional agenda shall require unanimity in the Council. Items entered in this way may be put to the vote if all the procedural requirements provided for by the Treaties have been complied with.
8.   However, an ‘A’ item shall be withdrawn from the agenda, unless the Council decides otherwise, if a position on an ‘A’ item might lead to further discussion thereof or if a member of the Council or the Commission so requests.
9.   Any request for the inclusion of an ‘other business’ item shall be accompanied by an explanatory document.
Representation of a Council member unable to attend
Subject to the provisions of Article 11 on the delegation of voting rights, a member of the Council who is prevented from attending a meeting may arrange to be represented.
1.   Meetings of the Council shall not be public except in the cases referred to in Article 8.
2.   The Commission shall be invited to take part in meetings of the Council. The same applies to the European Central Bank in cases where it exercises its right of initiative. The Council may, however, decide to deliberate without the presence of the Commission or of the European Central Bank.
3.   The members of the Council and of the Commission may be accompanied by officials who assist them. The names and functions of those officials shall be notified in advance to the General Secretariat. The maximum number of persons per delegation in the Council meeting room at the same time, including members of the Council, may be laid down by the Council.
4.   Admission to meetings of the Council shall be subject to the production of a pass delivered by the General Secretariat.
Professional secrecy and production of documents in legal proceedings
1.   Without prejudice to Articles 8 and 9 and to provisions on public access to documents, the deliberations of the Council shall be covered by the obligation of professional secrecy, except in so far as the Council decides otherwise.
2.   The Council or Coreper may authorise the production for use in legal proceedings of a copy of or an extract from Council documents which have not already been released to the public in accordance with the provisions on public access to documents.
Cases where the Council acts in its legislative capacity
The Council acts in its legislative capacity within the meaning of the second subparagraph of Article 207(3)of the EC Treaty when it adopts rules which are legally binding in or for the Member States, by means of regulations, directives, framework decisions or decisions, on the basis of the relevant provisions of the Treaties, with the exception of discussions leading to the adoption of internal measures, administrative or budgetary acts, acts concerning interinstitutional or international relations or non-binding acts (such as conclusions, recommendations or resolutions).
Where legislative proposals or initiatives are submitted to it the Council shall refrain from adopting acts which are not provided for by the Treaties, such as resolutions or declarations, other than those referred to in Article 9.
Council deliberations open to the public and public debates
1.   Council deliberations on acts to be adopted in accordance with the codecision procedure pursuant to Article 251 of the EC Treaty shall be open to the public as follows:
the presentation by the Commission of its most important legislative proposals and the ensuing debate in the Council shall be open to the public. The list of such proposals shall be adopted at the beginning of each six-month period by the General Affairs and External Relations Council convened in a meeting as referred to in Article 2(2)(a), on a recommendation from the Presidency, after consulting the Commission;
the vote on legislative acts shall be open to the public, as well as the final Council deliberations leading to that vote and the explanations of voting accompanying it (5).
In such cases, Council deliberations shall be open to the public through transmission of the Council meeting by audiovisual means, notably in an overflow room. The outcome of voting shall be indicated by visual means.
The General Secretariat shall as far as possible inform the public in advance of the dates and approximate time on which such audiovisual transmissions will take place and shall take all practical measures to ensure proper implementation of this paragraph.
2.   The General Affairs and External Relations Council convened in a meeting as referred to in Article 2(2)(a) shall hold a public policy debate every year on the Council’s annual operational programme and, if appropriate, on the Commission’s annual work programme. This annual policy debate shall be the subject of public transmission by audiovisual means.
3.   On a decision taken by the Council or by Coreper, acting by a qualified majority, the Council shall hold at least one public debate on important new legislative proposals other than those referred to in paragraph 1.
The Council or Coreper may decide by a qualified majority on a case-by-case basis that other public debates are to be held on important issues affecting the interests of the Union.
It shall be for the Presidency, any member of the Council or the Commission to propose issues or specific subjects for such debates.
Such debates shall be the subject of public transmission by audiovisual means.
Making public votes, explanations of votes and minutes
1.   In addition to cases where Council deliberations are open to the public in accordance with Article 8(1), where the Council acts in its legislative capacity within the meaning of Article 7, the results of votes and explanations of votes by Council members, as well as the statements in the Council minutes and the items in those minutes relating to the adoption of legislative acts, shall be made public.
The same rule shall apply for:
results of votes and explanations of votes, as well as the statements in the Council minutes and the items in those minutes relating to the adoption of a common position pursuant to Article 251 or 252 of the EC Treaty;
results of votes and explanations of votes by members of the Council or their representatives on the Conciliation Committee set up by Article 251 of the EC Treaty, as well as the statements in the Council minutes and the items in those minutes relating to the Conciliation Committee meeting;
results of votes and explanations of votes, as well as the statements in the Council minutes and the items in those minutes relating to the establishment by the Council of a convention on the basis of Title VI of the Treaty on European Union.
2.   Moreover, the results of votes shall be made public:
when the Council acts pursuant to Title V of the Treaty on European Union, by a unanimous Council or Coreper decision taken at the request of one of their members;
when the Council adopts a common position within the meaning of Title VI of the Treaty on European Union, by a unanimous Council or Coreper decision taken at the request of one of their members;
in other cases, by Council or Coreper decision taken at the request of one of their members.
When the result of a vote in the Council is made public in accordance with subparagraphs (a), (b) and (c), the explanations of votes made when the vote was taken shall also be made public at the request of the Council members concerned, with due regard for these Rules of Procedure, legal certainty and the interests of the Council.
Statements entered in the Council minutes and items in those minutes relating to the adoption of the acts referred to in subparagraphs (a), (b) and (c) shall be made public by Council or Coreper decision taken at the request of one of their members.
3.   Votes shall not be made public in the case of discussions leading to indicative votes or the adoption of preparatory acts.
Public access to Council documents
The specific provisions regarding public access to Council documents are set out in Annex II.
Voting arrangements and quorum
1.   The Council shall vote on the initiative of its President.
The President shall, furthermore, be required to open a voting procedure on the initiative of a member of the Council or of the Commission, provided that a majority of the Council’s members so decides.
2.   The members of the Council shall vote in the order of the Member States laid down in Article 203 of the EC Treaty, beginning with the member who, according to that order, follows the member holding the office of President.
3.   Where a vote is taken, any member of the Council may also act on behalf of not more than one other member (6).
4.   The presence of a majority of the members of the Council who are, in accordance with the Treaties, entitled to vote is required to enable the Council to vote. When the vote is taken, the President, assisted by the General Secretariat, shall check that there is a quorum.
Written procedure
1.   Acts of the Council on an urgent matter may be adopted by a written vote where the Council or Coreper unanimously decides to use that procedure. In special circumstances, the President may also propose the use of that procedure; in such a case, written votes may be used where all members of the Council agree to that procedure.
2.   Agreement by the Commission to the use of the written procedure shall be required where the written vote is on a matter which the Commission has brought before the Council.
3.   A summary of acts adopted by the written procedure shall be drawn up every month by the General Secretariat.
4.   On the initiative of the Presidency, the Council may also act for the purpose of implementing the common foreign and security policy by means of the simplified written procedure (COREU). In that case the proposal shall be deemed to be adopted at the end of the period laid down by the Presidency depending on the urgency of the matter, except where a member of the Council objects (8).
5.   The General Secretariat shall establish that the written procedures have been completed.
1.   Minutes of each meeting shall be drawn up and, when approved, shall be signed by the Secretary-General/High Representative for the common foreign and security policy (hereinafter referred to as ‘the Secretary-General’) or the Deputy Secretary-General. They may delegate their power to sign to Directors-General of the General Secretariat.
The minutes shall as a general rule indicate in respect of each item on the agenda:
the documents submitted to the Council,
the decisions taken or the conclusions reached by the Council,
the statements made by the Council and those whose entry has been requested by a member of the Council or the Commission.
2.   The draft minutes shall be drawn up by the General Secretariat within 15 days and submitted to the Council or to Coreper for approval.
3.   Prior to such approval any member of the Council, or the Commission, may request that more details be inserted in the minutes regarding any item on the agenda. These requests may be made in Coreper.
Deliberations and decisions on the basis of documents and drafts drawn up in the languages provided for by the language rules in force
1.   Except as otherwise decided unanimously by the Council on grounds of urgency, the Council shall deliberate and take decisions only on the basis of documents and drafts drawn up in the languages specified in the rules in force governing languages.
2.   Any member of the Council may oppose discussion if the texts of any proposed amendments are not drawn up in such of the languages referred to in paragraph 1 as he or she may specify.
Signing of acts
The text of the acts adopted by the Council and that of the acts adopted jointly by the European Parliament and the Council shall be signed by the President-in-Office at the time of their adoption and by the Secretary-General or the Deputy Secretary-General. The Secretary-General and the Deputy Secretary-General may delegate their power to sign to Directors-General of the General Secretariat.
Absence of the possibility to participate in the vote
For the purposes of application of these Rules of Procedure, due account will be taken, in accordance with Annex III, of cases in which, in accordance with the Treaties, one or more members of the Council may not participate in the vote.
Publication of acts in the Official Journal of the European Union
1.   The following shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union by the Secretary-General or the Deputy Secretary-General:
the acts referred to in Article 254(1) and (2) of the EC Treaty;
the acts referred to in the first paragraph of Article 163 of the Euratom Treaty;
the common positions adopted by the Council in accordance with the procedures referred to in Articles 251 and 252 of the EC Treaty, and the reasons underlying those common positions;
the framework decisions and decisions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union;
the conventions established by the Council in accordance with Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union.
Reference shall be made in the Official Journal to the entry into force of such conventions;
the conventions signed between Member States on the basis of Article 293 of the EC Treaty.
international agreements concluded by the Community.
Reference shall be made in the Official Journal to the entry into force of such agreements;
international agreements concluded in accordance with Article 24 of the Treaty on European Union, unless the Council decides otherwise on the grounds of Articles 4 and 9 of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2001 regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents (10).
Reference shall be made in the Official Journal to the entry into force of such agreements.
2.   Unless the Council or Coreper decides otherwise, the following shall be published in the Official Journal by the Secretary-General or the Deputy Secretary-General:
initiatives presented to the Council by a Member State pursuant to Article 67(1) of the EC Treaty;
initiatives presented to the Council by a Member State pursuant to Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union;
the common positions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union;
directives other than those referred to in Article 254(1) and (2) of the EC Treaty, decisions other than those referred to in Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty, recommendations and opinions;
3.   The Council or Coreper shall decide unanimously, on a case-by-case basis, whether there should be publication in the Official Journal by the Secretary-General or the Deputy Secretary-General of the common strategies, the joint actions and the common positions referred to in Article 12 of the Treaty on European Union.
4.   The Council or Coreper shall decide, on a case-by-case basis and taking account of possible publication of the basic act, whether the following should be published in the Official Journal by the Secretary-General or the Deputy Secretary-General:
the measures implementing the joint actions referred to in Article 12 of the Treaty on European Union;
the joint actions, the common positions or any other decision adopted on the basis of a common strategy, as provided for in the first indent of Article 23(2) of the Treaty on European Union;
any measures implementing the decisions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union and any measures implementing conventions drawn up by the Council in accordance with Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union;
Notification of acts
1.   Directives other than those referred to in Article 254(1) and (2) of the EC Treaty and decisions other than those referred to in Article 254(1) of the EC Treaty shall be notified to their addressees by the Secretary-General, the Deputy Secretary-General or a Director-General acting on their behalf.
2.   When they are not published in the Official Journal, the following acts shall be notified to their addressees by the Secretary-General, the Deputy Secretary-General or a Director-General acting on their behalf:
recommendations;
the common strategies, joint actions and common positions referred to in Article 12 of the Treaty on European Union;
the common positions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union;
measures implementing the acts adopted on the basis of Articles 12 and 34 of the Treaty on European Union.
3.   The Secretary-General, the Deputy Secretary-General or a Director-General acting on their behalf shall send to the Governments of the Member States and to the Commission authentic copies of Council directives other than those referred to in Article 254(1) and (2) of the EC Treaty and Council decisions and recommendations.
Coreper, committees and working parties
1.   Coreper shall be responsible for preparing the work of the Council and for carrying out the tasks assigned to it by the Council. It shall in any case (12) ensure consistency of the Union’s policies and actions and see to it that the following principles and rules are observed:
the principles of legality, subsidiarity, proportionality and providing reasons for acts;
rules establishing the powers of Union institutions and bodies;
budgetary provisions;
rules on procedure, transparency and the quality of drafting.
2.   All items on the agenda for a Council meeting shall be examined in advance by Coreper unless the latter decides otherwise. Coreper shall endeavour to reach agreement at its level to be submitted to the Council for adoption. It shall ensure adequate presentation of the dossiers to the Council and, where appropriate, shall present guidelines, options or suggested solutions. In the event of an emergency, the Council, acting unanimously, may decide to settle the matter without prior examination.
3.   Committees or working parties may be set up by, or with the approval of, Coreper with a view to carrying out certain preparatory work or studies defined in advance.
The General Secretariat shall update and publish the list of preparatory bodies. Only the committees and working parties on this list may meet as Council preparatory bodies.
4.   Coreper shall be chaired, depending on the items on the agenda, by the Permanent Representative or the Deputy Permanent Representative of the Member State which holds the Presidency of the Council. Unless the Council decides otherwise, the various committees provided for in the Treaties shall also be chaired by a delegate of that Member State. The same shall apply to the committees and working parties referred to in paragraph 3, unless Coreper decides otherwise.
5.   For the preparation of meetings of Council configurations meeting once every six months, where held during the first half of this period, the meetings of committees other than Coreper and those of working parties held during the preceding six months shall be chaired by a delegate of the Member State whose turn it is to chair the said Council meetings.
6.   When a dossier will essentially be dealt with during a six-month period, a delegate of the Member State holding the Presidency during that six-month period may, during the preceding six-month period, chair meetings of committees, other than Coreper, and working parties when they discuss that dossier. The practical implementation of this subparagraph shall be the subject of an agreement between the two Presidencies concerned.
In the specific case of the examination of the Community budget for a given financial year, meetings of Council preparatory bodies, other than Coreper, dealing with the preparation of Council agenda items on the examination of the budget shall be chaired by a delegate of the Member State which will hold the Council Presidency during the second six-month period of the year prior to the financial year in question. The same shall apply, with the agreement of the other Presidency, to the chairing of Council meetings at the time when the said budget items are discussed. The Presidencies concerned will consult on the practical arrangements.
7.   In accordance with the relevant provisions referred to below, Coreper may adopt the following procedural decisions, provided that the items relating thereto have been included on its provisional agenda at least three working days before the meeting. Unanimity on the part of Coreper shall be required for any derogation from that period (13):
decision to hold a Council meeting in a place other than Brussels or Luxembourg (Article 1(3));
authorisation to produce a copy of or an extract from a Council document for use in legal proceedings (Article 6(2));
decision to hold a public debate in the Council (Article 8(3));
decision to make the results of votes public in the cases laid down in Article 9(2) and (3);
decision to use the written procedure (Article 12(1));
The Presidency and the businesslike conduct of discussions
1.   The Presidency shall be responsible for the application of these Rules of Procedure and for ensuring that discussions are conducted in a businesslike manner. In particular, the Presidency shall ensure that the provisions of Annex IV concerning the working methods for an enlarged Council are complied with.
To ensure that discussions are conducted properly it may also, unless the Council decides otherwise, take any appropriate measure necessary to achieve the best possible use of the time available during meetings and in particular:
restrict the numbers per delegation present in the meeting room for discussion of a particular item, and decide whether to authorise the opening of an overflow room;
set the order in which items are to be taken and determine the duration of discussions on them;
organise the time allotted for discussion of a particular item, in particular through limiting the time during which participants may speak and determining the order in which they may take the floor;
ask delegations to present in writing their proposals for amendment of a text under discussion before a given date, together with a brief explanation if appropriate;
ask delegations which have identical or similar positions on a particular item, text or part thereof to choose one of them to express their shared position at the meeting or in writing before the meeting.
2.   Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 19(4) to (6) and to its powers and its overall political responsibility, the Presidency shall be assisted by the representative of the Member State next holding the Presidency. At the Presidency’s request and acting on its instructions, the latter shall replace it as and when required, shall relieve it, where necessary, of certain tasks and shall ensure the continuity of the Council’s proceedings.
Reports from committees and working parties
Notwithstanding the other provisions of these Rules of Procedure, the Presidency shall organise the meetings of the various committees and working parties so that their reports are available before the Coreper meetings at which they are to be examined.
Unless considerations of urgency require otherwise, the Presidency shall postpone to a subsequent Coreper meeting any legislative items within the meaning of Article 7 on which the committee or working party has not completed its discussions at least five working days prior to Coreper’s meeting.
Quality of drafting (16)
In order to assist the Council in its task of ensuring the drafting quality of the legislative acts which it adopts, the Legal Service shall be responsible for checking the drafting quality of proposals and draft acts at the appropriate stage, as well as for bringing drafting suggestions to the attention of the Council and its bodies, pursuant to the Interinstitutional Agreement of 22 December 1998.
Throughout the legislative process, those who submit texts in connection with the Council’s proceedings shall pay special attention to the quality of the drafting.
The Secretary-General and the General Secretariat
1.   The Council shall be assisted by a General Secretariat, under the responsibility of a Secretary-General, who shall be assisted by a Deputy Secretary-General responsible for the running of the General Secretariat. The Secretary-General and the Deputy Secretary-General shall be appointed by the Council, acting by qualified majority.
2.   The Council shall decide on the organisation of the General Secretariat (17).
Under its authority, the Secretary-General and the Deputy Secretary-General shall take all the measures necessary to ensure the smooth running of the General Secretariat.
3.   The General Secretariat shall be closely and continually involved in organising, coordinating and ensuring the coherence of the Council’s work and implementation of its annual programme. Under the responsibility and guidance of the Presidency, it shall assist the latter in seeking solutions.
In accordance with the provisions of the Treaty on European Union, the Secretary-General shall assist the Council and the Presidency in matters concerning the common foreign and security policy, including coordination of the work of the Special Representatives.
If appropriate, the Secretary-General may ask the Presidency to convene a committee or working party, in particular in relation to matters concerning the common foreign and security policy, or to place an item on the agenda for a committee or working party.
4.   The Secretary-General or the Deputy Secretary-General shall submit to the Council the draft estimate of the expenditure of the Council in sufficient time to ensure that the time limits laid down by the financial provisions are met.
5.   The Secretary-General, assisted by the Deputy Secretary-General, shall have full responsibility for administering the appropriations entered in Section II — Council — of the budget and shall take all measures necessary to ensure that they are properly managed. He/she shall implement the appropriations in question in accordance with the provisions of the Financial Regulation applicable to the general budget of the European Communities.
The rules on security shall be adopted by the Council, acting by a qualified majority.
Duties as depositary of agreements and conventions
In the event of the Secretary-General of the Council being designated as depositary of an agreement concluded in accordance with Article 24 of the Treaty on European Union or concluded by the Community and one or more States or international organisations, of a convention concluded between Member States or of a convention established pursuant to Article 34 of the Treaty on European Union, the acts of ratification, acceptance or approval of those agreements or conventions shall be deposited at the address of the Council.
In such instances the Secretary-General shall perform the duties of a depositary and shall also ensure that the dates of entry into force of such agreements or conventions are published in the Official Journal.
Representation before the European Parliament
The Council may be represented before the European Parliament or its committees by the Presidency or, with the latter’s agreement, by the following Presidency or by the Secretary-General. The Council may also be represented before those committees by its Deputy Secretary-General or senior officials of the General Secretariat, acting on instructions from the Presidency.
The Council may also present its views to the European Parliament by means of a written statement.
Provisions concerning the form of acts
The provisions concerning the form of acts are set out in Annex V.
Correspondence addressed to the Council
Correspondence to the Council shall be sent to the President at the following address of the Council:
Council of the European Union
Rue de la Loi/Wetstraat 175
B-1048 Brussels
LIST OF COUNCIL CONFIGURATIONS
1.

General Affairs and External Relations (18)
2.

Economic and Financial Affairs (19)
3.

Justice and Home Affairs (20)
4.

Employment, Social Policy, Health and Consumer Affairs
5.

Competitiveness (Internal Market, Industry and Research) (21)
6.

Transport, Telecommunications and Energy
7.

Agriculture and Fisheries
8.

Environment
9.

Education, Youth and Culture (22)
It is for each Member State to determine the way in which it is represented in the Council, in conformity with Article 203 of the EC Treaty.
Several ministers may participate as full members of the same Council configuration, with the agenda and the organisation of proceedings being adjusted accordingly (23).
In the case of the General Affairs and External Relations Council, each government shall be represented at the different meetings of this configuration by the minister or State secretary of its choice.

SPECIFIC PROVISIONS REGARDING PUBLIC ACCESS TO COUNCIL DOCUMENTS
1.

In application of the following provisions of these Rules of Procedure and for decisions in respect of which, in accordance with the Treaties, members of the Council or of Coreper may not participate in the vote, account is not to be taken of votes by such members:

(a)

Article 1(3), second subparagraph (holding of a meeting in a place other than Brussels or Luxembourg);

(b)

Article 3(7) (inclusion on the agenda of an item other than those appearing on the provisional agenda);

(c)

Article 3(8) (maintaining as a “B” item on the agenda an “A” item, which would otherwise have had to be withdrawn from the agenda);

(d)

Article 5(2), as regards the presence of the European Central Bank only (deliberation without the presence of the European Central Bank);

(e)

Article 9(2), first subparagraph, points (b) and (c), second and third subparagraphs (making public the results of votes, explanations of votes, statements in the Council minutes and items in those minutes relating to the adoption of a common position pursuant to Title VI of the Treaty on European Union; making public the results of votes, explanations of votes, statements in the Council minutes and items in those minutes relating to cases other than those referred to in paragraph 2);

(f)

Article 11(1), second subparagraph (opening of a voting procedure);

(g)

Article 12(1) (use of the written procedure);

(h)

Article 14(1) (decision to deliberate and take decisions exceptionally on the basis of documents and drafts not drawn up in all the languages) (25);

(i)

Article 17(2)(a) and (b) (non-publication in the Official Journal of an initiative presented by a Member State pursuant to Article 67(1) of the EC Treaty or Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union);

(j)

Article 17(2)(c) and (d) (non-publication in the Official Journal of a common position adopted on the basis of Article 34 of the Treaty on European Union or certain directives, decisions, recommendations and opinions);

(k)

Article 17(4)(c) (publication in the Official Journal of any measures implementing decisions or conventions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union);

(l)

Article 17(5) (whether to publish in the Official Journal decisions taken by a body set up under an international agreement).
2.

A member of the Council or of Coreper may not make use of the following provisions of these Rules of Procedure in connection with decisions on which, according to the Treaties, that member may not participate in the vote:

(a)

Article 3(8) (possibility of a member of the Council requesting withdrawal of an “A” item from the agenda);

(b)

Article 11(1), second subparagraph (possibility of a member of the Council requesting the opening of a voting procedure);

(c)

Article 11(3) (possibility of a member of the Council acting on behalf of another in a vote);

(d)

Article 14(2) (possibility for any member of the Council to oppose discussion if the texts of any proposed amendments are not drawn up in the language he or she has specified).

WORKING METHODS FOR AN ENLARGED COUNCIL
Preparation for meetings
1.

The Presidency shall ensure that a file is submitted to Coreper by a working party or by a committee only when there is reasonable prospect of progress or clarification of positions being achieved at that level. Conversely, files may be referred to a working party or to a committee again only when necessary, and in any event only with the remit to tackle precise, well-defined problems.
2.

The Presidency shall take the steps necessary to advance work between meetings. It can, for example, with the agreement of the working party or committee, undertake in the most efficient way necessary consultations on specific problems with a view to reporting back to the working party or committee concerned on possible solutions. It can also conduct written consultations by requesting delegations to react in written form to a proposal before the next meeting of the working party or committee.
3.

Whenever appropriate, delegations shall set out the positions they are likely to take in a forthcoming meeting in written form before that meeting. When that includes proposals for amending text, delegations shall suggest specific wording. Wherever possible, written input shall be submitted jointly by delegations maintaining identical positions.
4.

Coreper shall avoid going over ground already covered in the preparation of its proceedings. That shall apply in particular to “I” items, to information on the organisation and order of its business and to information on the agenda and organisation of forthcoming Council meetings. Wherever possible, delegations shall raise any other business items when Coreper’s proceedings are being prepared rather than in Coreper itself.
5.

The Presidency shall convey to delegations as soon as possible when Coreper’s proceedings are being prepared all the information necessary to allow thorough preparation of Coreper’s proceedings, including information on what the Presidency expects to achieve from the discussion on each agenda item. Conversely, the Presidency shall, as appropriate, encourage delegations to communicate to the other delegations, when Coreper’s proceedings are being prepared, information on the positions they will be taking in Coreper. In this context the Presidency shall finalise Coreper’s agenda. The Presidency may convene more frequently the groups that prepare Coreper’s proceedings, when required by circumstances.
Conduct of meetings
6.

No item will be placed on the Council agenda simply for presentation by the Commission or by a Council member, except where a debate on new major initiatives is planned.
7.

The Presidency shall refrain from placing on Coreper’s agenda items for information only. Such information, e.g. on the outcome of meetings in another forum or with a third State or another institution, procedural or organisational questions, etc., should instead be transmitted to delegations when Coreper’s proceedings are being prepared, whenever possible in written form, and should not be repeated in Coreper.
8.

At the start of a meeting, the Presidency shall give any further information necessary regarding the handling of the meeting and in particular indicate the length of time it intends to be devoted to each item. It shall refrain from making lengthy introductions and avoid repeating information which is already known to delegations.
9.

At the start of a discussion on a substantive point, the Presidency shall, depending on the type of discussion which is needed, indicate to delegations the maximum length of their interventions on that point. In most cases interventions should not exceed two minutes.
10.

Full table rounds shall be proscribed in principle; they may be used only in exceptional circumstances on specific questions, with a time limit on interventions set by the Presidency.
11.

The Presidency shall give as much focus as possible to discussions, in particular by requesting delegations to react to compromise texts or specific proposals.
12.

During and at the end of meetings the Presidency shall refrain from making lengthy summaries of the discussions and shall confine itself to concluding briefly on the results (substance and/or procedure) achieved.
13.

Delegations shall avoid repeating points made by previous speakers. Their interventions will be brief, substantive and to the point.
14.

Like-minded delegations are encouraged to hold consultations with a view to the presentation by a single spokesperson of a common position on a specific point.
15.

When discussing texts, delegations shall make concrete drafting proposals, in writing, rather than merely expressing their disagreement with a particular proposal.
16.

Unless indicated otherwise by the Presidency, delegations shall refrain from taking the floor when in agreement with a particular proposal; in this case silence will be taken as agreement in principle.

PROVISIONS CONCERNING THE FORMS OF ACTS
A.   Form of regulations:
1.

Regulations adopted jointly by the European Parliament and the Council and Council regulations shall include:

(a)

in their titles, “Regulation”, followed by a serial number, the date of their adoption and an indication of their subject-matter;

(b)

“The European Parliament and the Council of the European Union” or “The Council of the European Union”, as appropriate;

(c)

a reference to the provisions pursuant to which the regulation is adopted, preceded by “Having regard to”;

(d)

a citation containing a reference to proposals submitted and to opinions obtained and consultations held;

(e)

a statement of the reasons on which the regulation is based, preceded by “Whereas:”, the recitals being numbered;

(f)

“have adopted this Regulation” or “has adopted this Regulation”, as appropriate, followed by the enacting terms of the regulation.
2.

Regulations shall be divided into Articles, if appropriate grouped into chapters and sections.
3.

The final Article of a regulation shall fix the date of entry into force, where that date is before or after the 20th day following publication.
4.

The final Article of a regulation shall be followed by:

(a)

(i)

“This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States”;
or

(ii)

“This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in the Member States in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community”, in any cases in which an act is not applicable to, or in, all Member States (26);

(b)

“Done at…”, followed by the date on which the regulation was adopted;
and

(c)

in the case of:

(i)

a regulation adopted jointly by the European Parliament and the Council:
“For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
The President”
followed by the name of the President of the European Parliament and of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted;

(ii)

a Council regulation:
“For the Council
The President”
followed by the name of the President-in-Office of the Council at the time when the regulation is adopted.
B.   Forms of directives, decisions, recommendations and opinions (EC Treaty)
1.

Directives and decisions adopted jointly by the European Parliament and the Council, and directives and decisions of the Council, shall include in their titles “Directive” or “Decision”.
2.

Recommendations and opinions issued by the Council shall include in their titles “Recommendation” or “Opinion”.
3.

The provisions relating to regulations set out in A above shall apply mutatis mutandis, subject to the relevant provisions of the EC Treaty, to directives and decisions.
C.   Forms of common strategies of the European Council, joint actions and common positions referred to in Article 12 of the Treaty on European Union. Common strategies, joint actions and common positions within the meaning of Article 12 of the Treaty on European Union shall bear one of the following headings, as appropriate:
(a)

“European Council Common Strategy”, a serial number (year/number/CFSP), the date of adoption and the subject matter;
(b)

“Council Joint Action”, a serial number (year/number/CFSP), the date of adoption and the subject matter;
(c)

“Council Common Position”, a serial number (year/number/CFSP), the date of adoption and the subject matter.
D.   Forms of common positions, framework decisions, decisions and conventions referred to in Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union
Common Positions, framework decisions, decisions and conventions within the meaning of Article 34(2) of the Treaty on European Union shall bear one of the following headings, as appropriate:
(a)

“Council Common Position”, a serial number (year/number/JHA), the date of adoption and the subject matter;
(b)

“Council Framework Decision”, a serial number (year/number/JHA), the date of adoption and the subject matter;
(c)

“Council Decision”, a serial number (year/number/JHA), the date of adoption and the subject matter;
(d)

“Convention established by the Council in accordance with Article 34 of the Treaty on European Union” and the subject-matter.

Pending: 32004D0277

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community and the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community,Having regard to Council Decision 2001/792/EC, Euratom of 23 October 2001 establishing a Community mechanism to facilitate reinforced cooperation in civil protection assistance interventions(1), and in particular Article 8(2)(a) to (e) and (g) thereof,Whereas:(1) The Community mechanism established by Decision 2001/792/EC, hereinafter referred to as “the mechanism”, is intended to provide support in the event of major emergencies which may require urgent response action, including emergencies occurring within the context of crisis management referred to in Title V of the Treaty on European Union. In the event of the latter the Joint Declaration by the Council and the Commission on the use of the Community civil protection mechanism in crisis management referred to in Title V of the Treaty on European Union will be taken into account.(2) The mechanism is intended to help ensure better protection primarily of people, but also of the environment and property, in the event of a major emergency, including accidental marine pollution, as provided for in Decision No 2850/2000/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2000 setting up a Community framework for cooperation in the field of accidental or deliberate marine pollution(2).(3) Participation in the Community mechanism is open to Member States, but should also be open to Norway, Iceland and Liechtenstein in the light of Decision of the EEA Joint Committee No 135/2002 of 27 September 2002 amending Protocol 31 to the EEA Agreement on cooperation in specific fields outside the four freedoms(3). With regard to the candidate countries, participation should be open to those countries having signed a memorandum of understanding with the Commission.(4) A procedure for the provision of up-to-date information on the resources available in the States participating in the mechanism for different types of interventions should be established, in order to facilitate, in the event of emergency, the mobilisation of intervention teams, experts and other resources and to ensure a better use of those resources.(5) A monitoring and information centre should be established which should be accessible and able to react immediately 24 hours a day in order to serve the States participating in the mechanism and the Commission.(6) The monitoring and information centre is an essential element of the mechanism because it ensures uninterrupted links with the civil protection operational contact points of the States participating in the mechanism. The monitoring and information centre should, in case of emergency, provide immediate access to essential information on experts, intervention teams and other intervention support available.(7) A common emergency communication and information system (CECIS) should be established in order to enable communication and sharing information between the monitoring and information centre and the designated contact points.(8) The CECIS is an essential element of the mechanism because it should guarantee the authenticity, integrity and confidentiality of information exchanged among the States participating in the mechanism under routine conditions as well as in emergencies.(9) The CECIS should be set up on the basis of a global implementation plan (GIP) as part of the PROCIV-NET project conducted and financed in the context of a programme for the interchange of data between administrations, the IDA programme as provided for in Decision No 1719/1999/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 12 July 1999 on a series of guidelines, including the identification of projects of common interest, for trans-European networks for the electronic interchange of data between administrations (IDA)(4), as last amended by Decision No 2046/2002/EC(5), and Decision No 1720/1999/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 July 1999 adopting a series of actions and measures in order to ensure interoperability of and access to trans-European networks for the electronic interchange of data between administrations (IDA)(6), as last amended by Decision No 2045/2002/EC(7).(10) The availability of experts capable of organising and coordinating intervention teams represents an important element of the Community mechanism. In order to enable an efficient selection of the experts required, it is essential to agree on common selection criteria(11) The tasks of the experts should be defined and the procedure for dispatching them should be determined.(12) A training programme should be set up, with a view to improving the coordination of civil protection assistance interventions by ensuring compatibility and complementarity between the intervention teams and by improving the competence of experts. The programme should include joint courses and exercises and an exchange system, combined with lectures, case studies, working groups, simulations, and practical exercises, appropriate to the content of each action. The setting up of such a training programme is also in the spirit of Council Resolution 2002/C 43/01 of 28 January on reinforcing cooperation in the field of civil protection training(8).(13) In the framework of the Community mechanism, the definition of clear intervention rules is important to ensure efficient assistance in case of emergency.(14) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established pursuant to Article 4(1) of Council Decision 1999/847/EC(9),HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
This Decision establishes rules implementing Decision 2001/792/EC, Euratom, as regards the following:
1. information on the relevant resources available for civil protection assistance intervention;
2. the establishment of a monitoring and information centre;
3. the establishment of a common emergency communication and information system, hereinafter referred to as “CECIS”;
4. the assessment and/or coordination teams, including criteria for the selection of experts;
5. establishment of a training programme;
6. interventions inside and outside the Community.

Article 2
For the purpose of this Decision the following definitions shall apply:
(a) “participating States” means the Member States, the candidate countries having signed a memorandum of understanding with the Commission, and Norway, Iceland and Liechtenstein;
(b) “third countries” means countries not participating in the mechanism.

Article 3
1. The participating States shall provide the Commission with the following information on the resources available for civil protection assistance interventions:
(a) the intervention teams identified in accordance with Article 3(a) of Decision 2001/792/EC, Euratom, and in particular
(i) the size of the teams and the mobilisation time foreseen,
(ii) their availability for interventions within the participating States and in third countries,
(iii) their availability for short, medium or long-term missions,
(iv) their means of transportation, and their degree of self-sufficiency,
(v) any other relevant information;
(b) the experts selected in accordance with Article 3(b) of Decision 2001/792/EC/Euratom.
2. The information referred to in paragraph 1 shall be regularly updated.
3. The Monitoring and Information Centre, established in accordance with Article 4, shall compile the information referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and make it available through the CECIS set up in accordance with Article 7.
4. The information referred to in paragraph 1 is based on a mission scenario approach for inside the participating States and outside these States.

Article 4
A monitoring and information centre accessible and able to react immediately 24 hours a day is hereby established and is located in the premises of the Commission.

Article 5
The day-to-day duties of the Monitoring and Information Centre shall include, in particular,
1. regularly updating the information provided by the participating States on the intervention team and experts identified and selected in accordance with Article 3(a) and (b) of Decision 2001/792/EC, Euratom, as well as other intervention support and medical resources that might be available for interventions;
2. pooling the information provided on the capability of the participating States to maintain a production of serums and vaccines or other necessary medical resources and on the stocks which might be available for intervention in the event of a major emergency and compile this information in the information system secured at the appropriate level;
3. regularly updating its working and emergency procedures;
4. contacting the contact points of the participating States with the aim of preparing, if necessary, a report on major emergencies;
5. participating in the “lessons learned” programme and disseminating its results;
6. involvement in the preparation, organisation, and follow-up of the training courses;
7. involvement in the preparation, organisation, and follow-up of the field and tabletop exercises.

Article 6
In the event of a major emergency, the Monitoring and Information Centre shall operate according to the provisions set out in Chapter VII.

Article 7
A common emergency communication and information system (CECIS) is hereby established.

Article 8
The CECIS shall consist of the following three components:
(a) a network layer, consisting of the physical network connecting the competent authorities and the contact points in the participating States and the Monitoring and Information Centre;
(b) an application layer, consisting of the databases and other information systems necessary for the functioning of the civil protection assistance interventions and in particular those needed:
(i) for communicating notifications,
(ii) for ensuring communication and information sharing between the Monitoring and Information Centre and competent authorities and the contact points,
(iii) for compiling information on serums and vaccines or other medical resources and on stocks,
(iv) for disseminating lessons learnt from interventions;
(c) a security layer, consisting of the set of systems, rules and procedures necessary for ensuring the confidentiality of the data stored in and exchanged via the CECIS.

Article 9
1. The CECIS shall be set up and operate in accordance with Decision No 1719/1999/EC and Decision No 1720/1999/EC.
2. The network layer shall be operated using the trans-European services for telematics between administrations (TESTA), an IDA generic service as set out in Article 4 of Decision No 1720/1999/EC.
3. The application layer shall be a web-enabled multilingual database, accessible over TESTA and linked with the use of a normal SMTP e-mail application.
4. The security layer shall be based on the use of the public key infrastructure for closed user groups (IDA PKI-CUG), an IDA generic service as set out in Article 4 of Decision No 1720/1999/EC.

Article 10
The handling of documents, databases, and information systems classified up to “EU RESTRICTED” within the CECIS shall conform to the provisions set out in Council Decision 2001/264/EC(10) and in Commission Decision 2001/844/EC, ECSC, Euratom(11).
Documents and information classified as “EU CONFIDENTIAL” or higher, shall be transmitted pursuant to special arrangements between the originator and the recipient(s).
The security classification of the CECIS shall be upgraded as appropriate.

Article 11
1. The participating States shall submit to the Commission the appropriate information using the “Country card template” set out in the Annex.
2. The participating States shall provide information on contact points in the context of civil protection and, where appropriate, of other services handling natural, technological, radiological or environmental accidents, including accidental marine pollution.
3. The participating States shall notify the Commission of any changes to the information referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 immediately.

Article 12
A user group consisting of representatives nominated by the participating States shall be established. It shall assist the Commission in the validation and testing of the CECIS.

Article 13
1. A global implementation plan (GIP) for the implementation of the CECIS is hereby established. According to the GIP the Commission shall:
(a) establish specific agreements in the context of the respective IDA framework contracts for the implementation of the network and security layers;
(b) on the basis of an open call for tenders, establish agreements for the development and validation of the application layer as well as for the feasibility studies;
(c) ensure that all persons involved in the development and validation phases as well as the subsequent feasibility studies are appropriately cleared to handle information classified at least “EU CONFIDENTIAL” according to Decision 2001/264/EC and Commission Decision 2001/844/EC, ECSC, Euratom;
(d) ensure the management of the project in view of the final installation of the CECIS. In this respect, the Commission shall provide and update a general plan and shall coordinate the development, validation, and implementation phases with the participating States, and the selected contractor(s). The Commission shall also take into account the needs and requirements of the participating States;
(e) follow up, validate and test the separate layers and the completed CECIS with the help of the user group;
(f) ensure the training of trainers and that the participating States are regularly informed of the advancement of the project;
(g) ensure security of the project mainly by not permitting unauthorised dissemination of sensitive information;
(h) ensure, via the Commission’s Data Centre, that the server is appropriately connected to TESTA and is available on at least the same service level as the rest of the network;
(i) ensure the implementation of the PKI through the Telecommunications Centre;
(j) provide all the necessary support for the implementation phase of the project and ensure necessary maintenance and support thereafter.
2. The participating States shall ensure the fulfilment of the engagements undertaken in the context of the country card template, such as connection to the TESTA II network, availability of conformant web browsers and e-mail clients and implementation of PKI procedures, in line with the approved planning.

Article 14
The participating States shall provide and regularly update their information on the experts selected in accordance with Article 3(b) of Decision 2001/792/EC, Euratom.

Article 15
The experts shall be classified in the following categories:
(a) technical experts;
(b) assessment experts;
(c) coordination team members;
(d) coordination head.

Article 16
1. The technical experts shall be able to provide advice on specific, highly technical topics and on risks involved and be available for missions.
2. The assessment experts shall be able to provide an assessment of the situation and advise on the appropriate action to be taken and be available for missions.
3. The coordination team members may include a deputy coordination head, persons responsible for logistics and communications and other personnel as necessary. If requested, the technical experts and the assessment experts may be incorporated into the coordination team in order to assist the coordination head for the whole duration of a mission.
4. The coordination head shall be responsible for leading the assessment and coordination team during an intervention. She/he shall assume proper liaison with the authorities of the affected country, with the Monitoring and Information Centre, with other international organisations and, in case of any civil protection assistance interventions outside the participating States, also with the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union or its representative and with the Commission delegation in that country and with the office or official representative of the European Community Humanitarian Aid Office (ECHO) in that country.

Article 17
The information on the experts shall be compiled by the Commission in an expert database and be made available through the CECIS.

Article 18
The experts shall, where necessary, follow the training programme set up in accordance with Article 21.

Article 19
In the event of a request for assistance, the participating States shall be responsible for activating the available experts and put them in touch with the Monitoring and Information Centre.

Article 20
1. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall be capable of mobilising and dispatching the designated experts at very short notice after the experts have been activated by the participating States.
2. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall follow the dispatch procedure based on the confirmation for mission used by the Commission for the secondment of experts in emergency situations, which covers the following elements:
(a) written confirmation of the mission;
(b) the objectives of the mission;
(c) the envisaged duration of the mission;
(d) the local contact person information;
(e) the insurance condition coverage;
(f) the daily compensation allowance to cover expenses;
(g) the specific payment conditions;
(h) guidelines for technical experts, assessment experts, coordination experts and heads.

Article 21
1. A training programme covering civil protection assistance interventions is set up. The programme shall include general and specific courses, exercises and an exchange of experts system. The programme shall be aimed at the target groups set out in Article 22.
2. The Commission shall be responsible for the coordination and organisation of the training programme and for defining the content and the schedule of the training programme.

Article 22
The target groups of the training programme shall be:
(a) participating States’ intervention teams;
(b) participating States’ intervention team leaders, their deputies and liaison officers;
(c) experts of the participating States as set out in Article 15;
(d) national key contact point staff;
(e) officials of the Community institutions.

Article 23
The general and specific courses shall be aimed at the different target groups set out in Article 22(b) to (e).

Article 24
The exercises shall, in particular with regard to the target group set out in Article 22(a), aim at:
(a) improving the response capacity and providing the necessary practice of the teams meeting the criteria for participation in civil protection assistance interventions;
(b) improving and verifying the procedures and establishing a common language for the coordination of civil protection assistance interventions and reducing the response time in major emergencies;
(c) enhancing operational cooperation between the civil protection services of the participating States;
(d) sharing lessons learned.

Article 25
The exchange system shall include the exchange of experts between participating States and/or the Commission, with the aim of enabling experts to:
1. gain experience in other fields;
2. become acquainted with various techniques and operational procedures used;
3. study approaches taken by other participating emergency services and institutions.

Article 26
Where appropriate, additional training opportunities to meet identified needs for the smooth and efficient operation of civil protection assistance interventions shall be provided.

Article 27
1. The Commission shall ensure coherence of the level of training and its content.
2. The participating States and the Commission shall designate their trainees for each training session.
3. The Commission shall organise an appropriate evaluation system of the training actions organised.

Article 28
Alert phase
1. In the event of a major emergency within the participating States or imminent threat thereof, which causes or is capable of causing transboundary effects or which may result in a call for assistance through the Monitoring and Information Centre from one or more countries, the competent authority and/or contact points of the State in which the emergency is imminent or has occurred, shall without delay inform the Monitoring and Information Centre via the established communication channels.
2. If the Commission has been informed of a major emergency occurring in a third country, which may require civil protection assistance, the Monitoring and Information Centre shall take contact with the competent authorities of the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union and with the other relevant Commission services in order to inform them of the situation.
3. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall collect the essential information on early warnings and transmit that through the established communication channels and networks to the competent civil protection authorities of all participating States and/or their contact points.
4. A participating State affected by a major emergency shall keep the Monitoring and Information Centre informed of the evolution of the situation if any risks for transboundary consequences may appear. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall subsequently inform other participating States and relevant Commission services and regularly update its information of any evolution of the situation.

Article 29
Requests for assistance
1. A participating State or a third country affected by a major emergency shall, if assistance is required through the Community mechanism, address a formal request for civil protection assistance to the Monitoring and Information Centre.
2. In case of a major emergency occurring in a third country, which may require civil protection assistance, the Commission may decide on its own initiative to inform the third country of potential Community assistance if needed. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall keep the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union regularly informed of any developments.
3. The State requesting assistance shall provide the Monitoring and Information Centre with all relevant information concerning the situation, and in particular, specific needs, the support requested and the location.
If assistance in the form of experts and/or intervention teams and means is requested, the requesting State shall inform the Monitoring and Information Centre about the time frame and location of arrival of the assistance, and the on-site operational contact point managing the emergency.
4. Following coordination between the Monitoring and Information Centre and the requesting State, the Monitoring and Information Centre shall dispatch the request for assistance to the participating States and, where appropriate consult the resources database and inform the relevant Commission services. Any changes in the initial request for assistance by the requesting State shall immediately be transmitted to all participating States.
5. Following the formal request, the participating States shall immediately inform the Monitoring and Information Centre about their current capacity for providing assistance, indicating its scope and terms.
6. The information referred to in paragraph 5 shall immediately be compiled and transmitted by the Monitoring and Information Centre to the requesting State and to the other participating States.
7. The requesting State shall inform the Monitoring and Information Centre of which intervention teams and means it has selected.
8. With regard to requests for intervention teams and means, the Monitoring and Information Centre shall inform the participating States of the selection of the requesting State. The participating States providing the assistance shall keep the Monitoring and Information Centre regularly informed on the dispatch of the intervention teams and means.
9. With regard to requests for experts, the Monitoring and Information Centre shall:
(a) contact the participating States, using the “expert database” set up in accordance with Article 17, and enquire about the availability of experts ready to leave, whenever necessary, within three hours after their designation;
(b) after consultation with the requesting State, make a selection from amongst the available experts and inform the participating States accordingly;
(c) immediately make contact with the experts and proceed to dispatch them in accordance with the dispatch procedure set out in Article 20(2);
(d) on the basis of an updated report established by the requesting State, the Monitoring and Information Centre shall prepare a briefing for the experts and intervention team leaders before their dispatch.
10. In the event of a major emergency occurring in a third country, the Monitoring and Information Centre shall work in close consultation with the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union and relevant Commission services.
11. The requesting State shall activate its own arrangements allowing coordination of the dispatched assistance at national or regional levels. The requesting State shall facilitate border crossings for the interventions and ensure logistical support.

Article 30
Direction of interventions
1. In the event of a major emergency occurring inside the Community, the requesting State shall direct the assistance intervention in accordance with Article 5(3) and(4) of Decision 2001/792/EC, Euratom.
2. In the event of a major emergency occurring outside the Community, the assessment and coordination teams shall carry out their tasks in accordance with Article 16. The coordination is ensured by the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union or its appointed representative.

Article 31
Interventions in third countries
In third countries, the Community assistance intervention may either be conducted as an autonomous operation between the affected third country and the Monitoring and Information Centre and the representative of the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union, or as a contribution to an intervention led by the EU or by an international organisation.

Article 32
Expert missions
1. The dispatched experts shall carry out the tasks set out in Article 16. They shall report regularly to the requesting State authorities and to the Monitoring and Information Centre.
2. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall keep the participating States informed about the progress of the expert mission.
3. With regard to the progress of the expert missions in third countries, the Monitoring and Information Centre shall keep the Delegation of the Commission in the country concerned and the representative of the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union informed as well as the relevant services of the Commission.
4. The requesting State shall inform the Monitoring and Information Centre on a regular basis about the evolution of ongoing activities at the site of the emergency.
5. In the case of interventions in third countries, the coordination head shall inform the Monitoring and Information Centre on a regular basis of the evolution of ongoing activities on the site of the emergency.
6. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall compile all information received and distribute it to the contact points and competent authorities of the participating States.

Article 33
Operational disengagement
1. The requesting State or any of the participating States providing assistance shall inform the Monitoring and Information Centre and the dispatched Community experts and assistance intervention teams when their assistance is no longer required or can no longer be provided. The effective disengagement shall be organised in an appropriate way by the requesting State and the participating States; the Monitoring and Information Centre shall be kept informed thereof.
2. In third countries, the coordination head shall report to the Monitoring and Information Centre when assistance is no longer required or can no longer be provided. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall transmit this information to the delegation of the Commission in that country and the representative of the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union as well as the relevant Commission services. The Monitoring and Information Centre in coordination with the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union and the requesting State shall ensure the effective disengagement.

Article 34
Reporting and lessons learnt
1. The competent authorities of the requesting State and of the participating States having provided assistance, as well as the dispatched Community experts, shall present their conclusions on all aspects of the intervention to the Monitoring and Information Centre. A summary report shall then be prepared by the Monitoring and Information Centre on the assistance provided.
2. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall disseminate lessons learnt in order to evaluate and to improve the civil protection assistance interventions.

Article 35
1. If not agreed otherwise, the State requesting assistance shall bear the costs of assistance provided by the participating States.
2. The Participating State providing assistance may, bearing in mind in particular the nature of the emergency and the extent of any damage, offer its assistance entirely or partially free of charge. That State may also waive all or part of the reimbursement of its costs at any time.
3. If not agreed otherwise, for the duration of the intervention, the requesting State shall house and feed the assisting teams from the participating States, and, if their supplies and provisions run out, shall replenish them at its own expense. Nevertheless, assisting teams shall be initially logistically independent and self-sufficient for a reasonable period depending on the used assets and shall inform the Monitoring and Information Centre accordingly.
4. Costs for dispatching Community experts shall be handled in accordance with Article 20. The Commission shall bear these costs.

Article 36
Compensation for damage
1. The requesting State shall refrain from making any request for compensation from participating States for damage caused to their property or service staff where such damage is the consequence of the assistance intervention provided for by this Decision, unless it is proven to be the result of fraud or serious misconduct.
2. In the event of damage suffered by third parties as the result of assistance interventions, the requesting State and the participating State providing assistance shall cooperate to facilitate compensation of such damage.

Article 37
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 29 December 2003.
For the Commission
Margot Wallström
Member of the Commission
(1) OJ L 297, 15.11.2001, p. 7.
(2) OJ L 332, 28.12.2000, p. 1.
(3) OJ L 336, 12.12.2002, p. 36.
(4) OJ L 203, 3.8.1999, p. 1.
(5) OJ L 316, 20.11.2002, p. 4.
(6) OJ L 203, 3.8.1999, p. 9.
(7) OJ L 316, 20.11.2002, p. 1.
(8) OJ C 43, 16.2.2002, p. 1.
(9) OJ L 327, 21.12.1999, p. 53.
(10) OJ L 101, 11.4.2001, p. 1.
(11) OJ L 317, 3.12.2001, p. 1.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community and the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community,Having regard to Council Decision 2001/792/EC, Euratom of 23 October 2001 establishing a Community mechanism to facilitate reinforced cooperation in civil protection assistance interventions(1), and in particular Article 8(2)(a) to (e) and (g) thereof,Whereas:(1) The Community mechanism established by Decision 2001/792/EC, hereinafter referred to as “the mechanism”, is intended to provide support in the event of major emergencies which may require urgent response action, including emergencies occurring within the context of crisis management referred to in Title V of the Treaty on European Union. In the event of the latter the Joint Declaration by the Council and the Commission on the use of the Community civil protection mechanism in crisis management referred to in Title V of the Treaty on European Union will be taken into account.(2) The mechanism is intended to help ensure better protection primarily of people, but also of the environment and property, in the event of a major emergency, including accidental marine pollution, as provided for in Decision No 2850/2000/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 December 2000 setting up a Community framework for cooperation in the field of accidental or deliberate marine pollution(2).(3) Participation in the Community mechanism is open to Member States, but should also be open to Norway, Iceland and Liechtenstein in the light of Decision of the EEA Joint Committee No 135/2002 of 27 September 2002 amending Protocol 31 to the EEA Agreement on cooperation in specific fields outside the four freedoms(3). With regard to the candidate countries, participation should be open to those countries having signed a memorandum of understanding with the Commission.(4) A procedure for the provision of up-to-date information on the resources available in the States participating in the mechanism for different types of interventions should be established, in order to facilitate, in the event of emergency, the mobilisation of intervention teams, experts and other resources and to ensure a better use of those resources.(5) A monitoring and information centre should be established which should be accessible and able to react immediately 24 hours a day in order to serve the States participating in the mechanism and the Commission.(6) The monitoring and information centre is an essential element of the mechanism because it ensures uninterrupted links with the civil protection operational contact points of the States participating in the mechanism. The monitoring and information centre should, in case of emergency, provide immediate access to essential information on experts, intervention teams and other intervention support available.(7) A common emergency communication and information system (CECIS) should be established in order to enable communication and sharing information between the monitoring and information centre and the designated contact points.(8) The CECIS is an essential element of the mechanism because it should guarantee the authenticity, integrity and confidentiality of information exchanged among the States participating in the mechanism under routine conditions as well as in emergencies.(9) The CECIS should be set up on the basis of a global implementation plan (GIP) as part of the PROCIV-NET project conducted and financed in the context of a programme for the interchange of data between administrations, the IDA programme as provided for in Decision No 1719/1999/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 12 July 1999 on a series of guidelines, including the identification of projects of common interest, for trans-European networks for the electronic interchange of data between administrations (IDA)(4), as last amended by Decision No 2046/2002/EC(5), and Decision No 1720/1999/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 July 1999 adopting a series of actions and measures in order to ensure interoperability of and access to trans-European networks for the electronic interchange of data between administrations (IDA)(6), as last amended by Decision No 2045/2002/EC(7).(10) The availability of experts capable of organising and coordinating intervention teams represents an important element of the Community mechanism. In order to enable an efficient selection of the experts required, it is essential to agree on common selection criteria(11) The tasks of the experts should be defined and the procedure for dispatching them should be determined.(12) A training programme should be set up, with a view to improving the coordination of civil protection assistance interventions by ensuring compatibility and complementarity between the intervention teams and by improving the competence of experts. The programme should include joint courses and exercises and an exchange system, combined with lectures, case studies, working groups, simulations, and practical exercises, appropriate to the content of each action. The setting up of such a training programme is also in the spirit of Council Resolution 2002/C 43/01 of 28 January on reinforcing cooperation in the field of civil protection training(8).(13) In the framework of the Community mechanism, the definition of clear intervention rules is important to ensure efficient assistance in case of emergency.(14) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established pursuant to Article 4(1) of Council Decision 1999/847/EC(9),HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
This Decision establishes rules implementing Decision 2001/792/EC, Euratom, as regards the following:
1. information on the relevant resources available for civil protection assistance intervention;
2. the establishment of a monitoring and information centre;
3. the establishment of a common emergency communication and information system, hereinafter referred to as “CECIS”;
4. the assessment and/or coordination teams, including criteria for the selection of experts;
5. establishment of a training programme;
6. interventions inside and outside the Community.
For the purpose of this Decision the following definitions shall apply:
(a) “participating States” means the Member States, the candidate countries having signed a memorandum of understanding with the Commission, and Norway, Iceland and Liechtenstein;
(b) “third countries” means countries not participating in the mechanism.
1. The participating States shall provide the Commission with the following information on the resources available for civil protection assistance interventions:
(a) the intervention teams identified in accordance with Article 3(a) of Decision 2001/792/EC, Euratom, and in particular
(i) the size of the teams and the mobilisation time foreseen,
(ii) their availability for interventions within the participating States and in third countries,
(iii) their availability for short, medium or long-term missions,
(iv) their means of transportation, and their degree of self-sufficiency,
(v) any other relevant information;
(b) the experts selected in accordance with Article 3(b) of Decision 2001/792/EC/Euratom.
2. The information referred to in paragraph 1 shall be regularly updated.
3. The Monitoring and Information Centre, established in accordance with Article 4, shall compile the information referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article and make it available through the CECIS set up in accordance with Article 7.
4. The information referred to in paragraph 1 is based on a mission scenario approach for inside the participating States and outside these States.
A monitoring and information centre accessible and able to react immediately 24 hours a day is hereby established and is located in the premises of the Commission.
The day-to-day duties of the Monitoring and Information Centre shall include, in particular,
1. regularly updating the information provided by the participating States on the intervention team and experts identified and selected in accordance with Article 3(a) and (b) of Decision 2001/792/EC, Euratom, as well as other intervention support and medical resources that might be available for interventions;
2. pooling the information provided on the capability of the participating States to maintain a production of serums and vaccines or other necessary medical resources and on the stocks which might be available for intervention in the event of a major emergency and compile this information in the information system secured at the appropriate level;
3. regularly updating its working and emergency procedures;
4. contacting the contact points of the participating States with the aim of preparing, if necessary, a report on major emergencies;
5. participating in the “lessons learned” programme and disseminating its results;
6. involvement in the preparation, organisation, and follow-up of the training courses;
7. involvement in the preparation, organisation, and follow-up of the field and tabletop exercises.
In the event of a major emergency, the Monitoring and Information Centre shall operate according to the provisions set out in Chapter VII.
A common emergency communication and information system (CECIS) is hereby established.
The CECIS shall consist of the following three components:
(a) a network layer, consisting of the physical network connecting the competent authorities and the contact points in the participating States and the Monitoring and Information Centre;
(b) an application layer, consisting of the databases and other information systems necessary for the functioning of the civil protection assistance interventions and in particular those needed:
(i) for communicating notifications,
(ii) for ensuring communication and information sharing between the Monitoring and Information Centre and competent authorities and the contact points,
(iii) for compiling information on serums and vaccines or other medical resources and on stocks,
(iv) for disseminating lessons learnt from interventions;
(c) a security layer, consisting of the set of systems, rules and procedures necessary for ensuring the confidentiality of the data stored in and exchanged via the CECIS.
1. The CECIS shall be set up and operate in accordance with Decision No 1719/1999/EC and Decision No 1720/1999/EC.
2. The network layer shall be operated using the trans-European services for telematics between administrations (TESTA), an IDA generic service as set out in Article 4 of Decision No 1720/1999/EC.
3. The application layer shall be a web-enabled multilingual database, accessible over TESTA and linked with the use of a normal SMTP e-mail application.
4. The security layer shall be based on the use of the public key infrastructure for closed user groups (IDA PKI-CUG), an IDA generic service as set out in Article 4 of Decision No 1720/1999/EC.
The handling of documents, databases, and information systems classified up to “EU RESTRICTED” within the CECIS shall conform to the provisions set out in Council Decision 2001/264/EC(10) and in Commission Decision 2001/844/EC, ECSC, Euratom(11).
Documents and information classified as “EU CONFIDENTIAL” or higher, shall be transmitted pursuant to special arrangements between the originator and the recipient(s).
The security classification of the CECIS shall be upgraded as appropriate.
1. The participating States shall submit to the Commission the appropriate information using the “Country card template” set out in the Annex.
2. The participating States shall provide information on contact points in the context of civil protection and, where appropriate, of other services handling natural, technological, radiological or environmental accidents, including accidental marine pollution.
3. The participating States shall notify the Commission of any changes to the information referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 immediately.
A user group consisting of representatives nominated by the participating States shall be established. It shall assist the Commission in the validation and testing of the CECIS.
1. A global implementation plan (GIP) for the implementation of the CECIS is hereby established. According to the GIP the Commission shall:
(a) establish specific agreements in the context of the respective IDA framework contracts for the implementation of the network and security layers;
(b) on the basis of an open call for tenders, establish agreements for the development and validation of the application layer as well as for the feasibility studies;
(c) ensure that all persons involved in the development and validation phases as well as the subsequent feasibility studies are appropriately cleared to handle information classified at least “EU CONFIDENTIAL” according to Decision 2001/264/EC and Commission Decision 2001/844/EC, ECSC, Euratom;
(d) ensure the management of the project in view of the final installation of the CECIS. In this respect, the Commission shall provide and update a general plan and shall coordinate the development, validation, and implementation phases with the participating States, and the selected contractor(s). The Commission shall also take into account the needs and requirements of the participating States;
(e) follow up, validate and test the separate layers and the completed CECIS with the help of the user group;
(f) ensure the training of trainers and that the participating States are regularly informed of the advancement of the project;
(g) ensure security of the project mainly by not permitting unauthorised dissemination of sensitive information;
(h) ensure, via the Commission’s Data Centre, that the server is appropriately connected to TESTA and is available on at least the same service level as the rest of the network;
(i) ensure the implementation of the PKI through the Telecommunications Centre;
(j) provide all the necessary support for the implementation phase of the project and ensure necessary maintenance and support thereafter.
2. The participating States shall ensure the fulfilment of the engagements undertaken in the context of the country card template, such as connection to the TESTA II network, availability of conformant web browsers and e-mail clients and implementation of PKI procedures, in line with the approved planning.
The participating States shall provide and regularly update their information on the experts selected in accordance with Article 3(b) of Decision 2001/792/EC, Euratom.
The experts shall be classified in the following categories:
(a) technical experts;
(b) assessment experts;
(c) coordination team members;
(d) coordination head.
1. The technical experts shall be able to provide advice on specific, highly technical topics and on risks involved and be available for missions.
2. The assessment experts shall be able to provide an assessment of the situation and advise on the appropriate action to be taken and be available for missions.
3. The coordination team members may include a deputy coordination head, persons responsible for logistics and communications and other personnel as necessary. If requested, the technical experts and the assessment experts may be incorporated into the coordination team in order to assist the coordination head for the whole duration of a mission.
4. The coordination head shall be responsible for leading the assessment and coordination team during an intervention. She/he shall assume proper liaison with the authorities of the affected country, with the Monitoring and Information Centre, with other international organisations and, in case of any civil protection assistance interventions outside the participating States, also with the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union or its representative and with the Commission delegation in that country and with the office or official representative of the European Community Humanitarian Aid Office (ECHO) in that country.
The information on the experts shall be compiled by the Commission in an expert database and be made available through the CECIS.
The experts shall, where necessary, follow the training programme set up in accordance with Article 21.
In the event of a request for assistance, the participating States shall be responsible for activating the available experts and put them in touch with the Monitoring and Information Centre.
1. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall be capable of mobilising and dispatching the designated experts at very short notice after the experts have been activated by the participating States.
2. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall follow the dispatch procedure based on the confirmation for mission used by the Commission for the secondment of experts in emergency situations, which covers the following elements:
(a) written confirmation of the mission;
(b) the objectives of the mission;
(c) the envisaged duration of the mission;
(d) the local contact person information;
(e) the insurance condition coverage;
(f) the daily compensation allowance to cover expenses;
(g) the specific payment conditions;
(h) guidelines for technical experts, assessment experts, coordination experts and heads.
1. A training programme covering civil protection assistance interventions is set up. The programme shall include general and specific courses, exercises and an exchange of experts system. The programme shall be aimed at the target groups set out in Article 22.
2. The Commission shall be responsible for the coordination and organisation of the training programme and for defining the content and the schedule of the training programme.
The target groups of the training programme shall be:
(a) participating States’ intervention teams;
(b) participating States’ intervention team leaders, their deputies and liaison officers;
(c) experts of the participating States as set out in Article 15;
(d) national key contact point staff;
(e) officials of the Community institutions.
The general and specific courses shall be aimed at the different target groups set out in Article 22(b) to (e).
The exercises shall, in particular with regard to the target group set out in Article 22(a), aim at:
(a) improving the response capacity and providing the necessary practice of the teams meeting the criteria for participation in civil protection assistance interventions;
(b) improving and verifying the procedures and establishing a common language for the coordination of civil protection assistance interventions and reducing the response time in major emergencies;
(c) enhancing operational cooperation between the civil protection services of the participating States;
(d) sharing lessons learned.
The exchange system shall include the exchange of experts between participating States and/or the Commission, with the aim of enabling experts to:
1. gain experience in other fields;
2. become acquainted with various techniques and operational procedures used;
3. study approaches taken by other participating emergency services and institutions.
Where appropriate, additional training opportunities to meet identified needs for the smooth and efficient operation of civil protection assistance interventions shall be provided.
1. The Commission shall ensure coherence of the level of training and its content.
2. The participating States and the Commission shall designate their trainees for each training session.
3. The Commission shall organise an appropriate evaluation system of the training actions organised.
Alert phase
1. In the event of a major emergency within the participating States or imminent threat thereof, which causes or is capable of causing transboundary effects or which may result in a call for assistance through the Monitoring and Information Centre from one or more countries, the competent authority and/or contact points of the State in which the emergency is imminent or has occurred, shall without delay inform the Monitoring and Information Centre via the established communication channels.
2. If the Commission has been informed of a major emergency occurring in a third country, which may require civil protection assistance, the Monitoring and Information Centre shall take contact with the competent authorities of the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union and with the other relevant Commission services in order to inform them of the situation.
3. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall collect the essential information on early warnings and transmit that through the established communication channels and networks to the competent civil protection authorities of all participating States and/or their contact points.
4. A participating State affected by a major emergency shall keep the Monitoring and Information Centre informed of the evolution of the situation if any risks for transboundary consequences may appear. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall subsequently inform other participating States and relevant Commission services and regularly update its information of any evolution of the situation.
Requests for assistance
1. A participating State or a third country affected by a major emergency shall, if assistance is required through the Community mechanism, address a formal request for civil protection assistance to the Monitoring and Information Centre.
2. In case of a major emergency occurring in a third country, which may require civil protection assistance, the Commission may decide on its own initiative to inform the third country of potential Community assistance if needed. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall keep the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union regularly informed of any developments.
3. The State requesting assistance shall provide the Monitoring and Information Centre with all relevant information concerning the situation, and in particular, specific needs, the support requested and the location.
If assistance in the form of experts and/or intervention teams and means is requested, the requesting State shall inform the Monitoring and Information Centre about the time frame and location of arrival of the assistance, and the on-site operational contact point managing the emergency.
4. Following coordination between the Monitoring and Information Centre and the requesting State, the Monitoring and Information Centre shall dispatch the request for assistance to the participating States and, where appropriate consult the resources database and inform the relevant Commission services. Any changes in the initial request for assistance by the requesting State shall immediately be transmitted to all participating States.
5. Following the formal request, the participating States shall immediately inform the Monitoring and Information Centre about their current capacity for providing assistance, indicating its scope and terms.
6. The information referred to in paragraph 5 shall immediately be compiled and transmitted by the Monitoring and Information Centre to the requesting State and to the other participating States.
7. The requesting State shall inform the Monitoring and Information Centre of which intervention teams and means it has selected.
8. With regard to requests for intervention teams and means, the Monitoring and Information Centre shall inform the participating States of the selection of the requesting State. The participating States providing the assistance shall keep the Monitoring and Information Centre regularly informed on the dispatch of the intervention teams and means.
9. With regard to requests for experts, the Monitoring and Information Centre shall:
(a) contact the participating States, using the “expert database” set up in accordance with Article 17, and enquire about the availability of experts ready to leave, whenever necessary, within three hours after their designation;
(b) after consultation with the requesting State, make a selection from amongst the available experts and inform the participating States accordingly;
(c) immediately make contact with the experts and proceed to dispatch them in accordance with the dispatch procedure set out in Article 20(2);
(d) on the basis of an updated report established by the requesting State, the Monitoring and Information Centre shall prepare a briefing for the experts and intervention team leaders before their dispatch.
10. In the event of a major emergency occurring in a third country, the Monitoring and Information Centre shall work in close consultation with the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union and relevant Commission services.
11. The requesting State shall activate its own arrangements allowing coordination of the dispatched assistance at national or regional levels. The requesting State shall facilitate border crossings for the interventions and ensure logistical support.
Direction of interventions
1. In the event of a major emergency occurring inside the Community, the requesting State shall direct the assistance intervention in accordance with Article 5(3) and(4) of Decision 2001/792/EC, Euratom.
2. In the event of a major emergency occurring outside the Community, the assessment and coordination teams shall carry out their tasks in accordance with Article 16. The coordination is ensured by the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union or its appointed representative.
Interventions in third countries
In third countries, the Community assistance intervention may either be conducted as an autonomous operation between the affected third country and the Monitoring and Information Centre and the representative of the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union, or as a contribution to an intervention led by the EU or by an international organisation.
Expert missions
1. The dispatched experts shall carry out the tasks set out in Article 16. They shall report regularly to the requesting State authorities and to the Monitoring and Information Centre.
2. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall keep the participating States informed about the progress of the expert mission.
3. With regard to the progress of the expert missions in third countries, the Monitoring and Information Centre shall keep the Delegation of the Commission in the country concerned and the representative of the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union informed as well as the relevant services of the Commission.
4. The requesting State shall inform the Monitoring and Information Centre on a regular basis about the evolution of ongoing activities at the site of the emergency.
5. In the case of interventions in third countries, the coordination head shall inform the Monitoring and Information Centre on a regular basis of the evolution of ongoing activities on the site of the emergency.
6. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall compile all information received and distribute it to the contact points and competent authorities of the participating States.
Operational disengagement
1. The requesting State or any of the participating States providing assistance shall inform the Monitoring and Information Centre and the dispatched Community experts and assistance intervention teams when their assistance is no longer required or can no longer be provided. The effective disengagement shall be organised in an appropriate way by the requesting State and the participating States; the Monitoring and Information Centre shall be kept informed thereof.
2. In third countries, the coordination head shall report to the Monitoring and Information Centre when assistance is no longer required or can no longer be provided. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall transmit this information to the delegation of the Commission in that country and the representative of the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union as well as the relevant Commission services. The Monitoring and Information Centre in coordination with the Member State holding the Presidency of the Council of the European Union and the requesting State shall ensure the effective disengagement.
Reporting and lessons learnt
1. The competent authorities of the requesting State and of the participating States having provided assistance, as well as the dispatched Community experts, shall present their conclusions on all aspects of the intervention to the Monitoring and Information Centre. A summary report shall then be prepared by the Monitoring and Information Centre on the assistance provided.
2. The Monitoring and Information Centre shall disseminate lessons learnt in order to evaluate and to improve the civil protection assistance interventions.
1. If not agreed otherwise, the State requesting assistance shall bear the costs of assistance provided by the participating States.
2. The Participating State providing assistance may, bearing in mind in particular the nature of the emergency and the extent of any damage, offer its assistance entirely or partially free of charge. That State may also waive all or part of the reimbursement of its costs at any time.
3. If not agreed otherwise, for the duration of the intervention, the requesting State shall house and feed the assisting teams from the participating States, and, if their supplies and provisions run out, shall replenish them at its own expense. Nevertheless, assisting teams shall be initially logistically independent and self-sufficient for a reasonable period depending on the used assets and shall inform the Monitoring and Information Centre accordingly.
4. Costs for dispatching Community experts shall be handled in accordance with Article 20. The Commission shall bear these costs.
Compensation for damage
1. The requesting State shall refrain from making any request for compensation from participating States for damage caused to their property or service staff where such damage is the consequence of the assistance intervention provided for by this Decision, unless it is proven to be the result of fraud or serious misconduct.
2. In the event of damage suffered by third parties as the result of assistance interventions, the requesting State and the participating State providing assistance shall cooperate to facilitate compensation of such damage.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 29 December 2003.
For the Commission
Margot Wallström
Member of the Commission
(1) OJ L 297, 15.11.2001, p. 7.
(2) OJ L 332, 28.12.2000, p. 1.
(3) OJ L 336, 12.12.2002, p. 36.
(4) OJ L 203, 3.8.1999, p. 1.
(5) OJ L 316, 20.11.2002, p. 4.
(6) OJ L 203, 3.8.1999, p. 9.
(7) OJ L 316, 20.11.2002, p. 1.
(8) OJ C 43, 16.2.2002, p. 1.
(9) OJ L 327, 21.12.1999, p. 53.
(10) OJ L 101, 11.4.2001, p. 1.
(11) OJ L 317, 3.12.2001, p. 1.
>PIC FILE= “L_2004087EN.002802.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2004087EN.002901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2004087EN.003001.TIF”>

Pending: 32004D0210

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Articles 152 and 153 thereof,Whereas:(1) The Scientific Committees were established by Commission Decision 97/404/EC of 10 June 1997 setting up a Scientific Steering Committee(1) and by Commission Decision 97/579/EC of 23 July 1997 setting up Scientific Committees in the field of consumer health and food safety(2).(2) The responsibilities of the Scientific Steering Committee (SSC) in relation to scientific advice on bovine spongiform encephalophathy and transmissible spongiform encephalopathies have been transferred to the European Food Safety Authority (EFSA) established by Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2002 laying down the general principles and requirements of food law, establishing the European Food Safety Authority and laying down the procedures in matters of food safety(3).(3) Also the responsibilities of five of the eight Scientific Committees established by Decision 97/579/EC have been transferred to EFSA namely the responsibilities of the Scientific Committee on Food, the Scientific Committee on Animal Nutrition, the Scientific Committee on Animal Health and Animal Welfare the Scientific Committee on Veterinary Measures relating to Public Health, and of the Scientific Committee on Plants.(4) The terms of office of the members of the remaining three Scientific Committees established by Commission Decision 97/579/EC, namely the Scientific Committees on Cosmetic Products and Non-food Products intended for Consumers, the Scientific Committee on Medicinal Products and Medical Devices and the Scientific Committee on Toxicity, Ecotoxicity and the Environment have come to an end. Members of those committees remain in office until they are replaced or their appointments are renewed.(5) It is therefore necessary to replace Decision 97/404/EC and Decision 97/579/EC and to repeal these acts.(6) Sound and timely scientific advice is an essential requirement for Commission proposals, decisions and policy relating to consumer safety, public health and the environment.(7) The advice of the Scientific Committees on matters relating to consumer safety, public health and the environment must be based on the principles of excellence, independence and impartiality, and transparency, as developed in the Commission Communication on “The collection and use of expertise by the Commission: principles and guidelines. Improving the knowledge for better policies”(4).(8) It is essential that the Scientific Committees make best use of external expertise in the EU and beyond as may be necessary for a specific question.(9) It is timely to reorganise the Scientific Committee advisory structure in the light of operational experience, the establishment of the EFSA and the Commission’s future needs for independent scientific advice. Such a structure must provide the flexibility to allow it to advise the Commission on matters falling under established areas of competence as well as on emerging and newly identified health risks and matters not within the competence of other Community risk assessment bodies.(10) The need for independent scientific advice both in established and new areas of Community responsibilities falling within the competence of the Scientific Committee on Cosmetic Products and Non-food Products intended for Consumers and the Scientific Committee on Toxicity, Ecotoxicity and the Environment is likely to continue to increase.(11) The number of requests for scientific advice from the Scientific Committee on Medicinal Products and Medical Devices are too few to justify its continuation as a separate Committee. However, in view of the potential importance of this area and in particular of medical devices, it is necessary to retain the capacity to provide scientific advice through an appropriate Scientific Committee.(12) In order to strengthen their scientific coherence, synergisms and a multi-disciplinary approach and at the same time minimise overlapping responsibility, it is necessary to redefine the fields of competence of the Scientific Committees and to ensure systematic and structured coordination.(13) It is important that the Commission can take a proactive approach to the early assessment of emerging and other newly identified risks,HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:Article 1Scientific Committee advisory structure and fields of competence1. The following Scientific Committees are hereby established:(a) the Scientific Committee on Consumer Products (hereinafter SCCP).(b) the Scientific Committee on Health and Environmental Risks (hereinafter SCHER).(c) the Scientific Committee on Emerging and Newly Identified Health Risks (hereinafter SCENIHR).2. The fields of competence of the Scientific Committees shall be as set out in Annex I, without prejudice to the competence conferred by Community legislation to other Community bodies undertaking risk assessment, such as the European Food Safety Authority and the European Agency for the Evaluation of Medicinal Products.Article 2Mission1. The Commission shall request a scientific opinion from the Scientific Committees in the cases laid down by Community law. The Commission may also request an opinion from the Committees on questions:(a) of particular relevance to consumer safety, public health and the environment; and(b) not falling within the mandate of other Community bodies.2. Requests for a scientific opinion on questions which do not fall within the fields of competence of a single scientific committee or which need to be considered by more than one Committee, shall be addressed in accordance with the rules of procedures set out in Article 10(2)(c). The same shall apply to needs for clarification of requests for scientific opinions in accordance with the rules of procedure set out in Article 10(2)(b).3. The Commission may require the adoption of a scientific opinion from a Scientific Committee within a specified period.4. The Scientific Committees shall draw the Commission’s attention to a specific or emerging problem falling within their remit, which they consider may pose an actual or potential risk to consumer safety, public health or the environment. The Commission shall determine the action to be taken including, if appropriate, a request for a scientific opinion on the matter.5. Subject to paragraph 3, a Scientific Committee may require additional information from stakeholders for the completion of a scientific opinion.A Scientific Committee may give a deadline for submitting the required information to it. If the required information has not been submitted within that deadline, the Committee may adopt its opinion on the basis of the available information.Article 3Appointment of the members of the Scientific Committees and associated members1. The SCCP and the SCHER shall each consist of a maximum of 19 members. They shall be appointed on the basis of their expertise and consistent with this a geographical distribution that reflects the diversity of scientific problems and approaches in the Community. The Commission shall determine the number of members in each committee in accordance with the requisite needs.2. The SCENIHR shall be composed of 13 members. They shall be appointed on the basis of their broad expertise in the application of risk assessment and, consistent with this, a geographical distribution that reflects the diversity of scientific problems and approaches in the Community.For any specific question, the SCENIHR may enlist the support of up to six associated members selected on the basis of their expertise. Associated members shall have the same rights to participate in the discussions and responsibilities as members.3. The members of each Scientific Committee shall be scientific experts in one or more of the fields of competence of that Committee and shall collectively cover the widest possible range of disciplines.4. The Commission shall appoint the members of the Scientific Committees from a list of suitable candidates established following publication in the Official Journal of the European Union and on the Commission website of a call for expressions of interest.5. No member of a Scientific Committee may be appointed to more than one of the Committees set out in

Article 1
Scientific Committee advisory structure and fields of competence
1. The following Scientific Committees are hereby established:
(a) the Scientific Committee on Consumer Products (hereinafter SCCP).
(b) the Scientific Committee on Health and Environmental Risks (hereinafter SCHER).
(c) the Scientific Committee on Emerging and Newly Identified Health Risks (hereinafter SCENIHR).
2. The fields of competence of the Scientific Committees shall be as set out in Annex I, without prejudice to the competence conferred by Community legislation to other Community bodies undertaking risk assessment, such as the European Food Safety Authority and the European Agency for the Evaluation of Medicinal Products.

Article 2
1. The Commission shall request a scientific opinion from the Scientific Committees in the cases laid down by Community law. The Commission may also request an opinion from the Committees on questions:
(a) of particular relevance to consumer safety, public health and the environment; and
(b) not falling within the mandate of other Community bodies.
2. Requests for a scientific opinion on questions which do not fall within the fields of competence of a single scientific committee or which need to be considered by more than one Committee, shall be addressed in accordance with the rules of procedures set out in Article 10(2)(c). The same shall apply to needs for clarification of requests for scientific opinions in accordance with the rules of procedure set out in Article 10(2)(b).
3. The Commission may require the adoption of a scientific opinion from a Scientific Committee within a specified period.
4. The Scientific Committees shall draw the Commission’s attention to a specific or emerging problem falling within their remit, which they consider may pose an actual or potential risk to consumer safety, public health or the environment. The Commission shall determine the action to be taken including, if appropriate, a request for a scientific opinion on the matter.
5. Subject to paragraph 3, a Scientific Committee may require additional information from stakeholders for the completion of a scientific opinion.
A Scientific Committee may give a deadline for submitting the required information to it. If the required information has not been submitted within that deadline, the Committee may adopt its opinion on the basis of the available information.

Article 3
Appointment of the members of the Scientific Committees and associated members
1. The SCCP and the SCHER shall each consist of a maximum of 19 members. They shall be appointed on the basis of their expertise and consistent with this a geographical distribution that reflects the diversity of scientific problems and approaches in the Community. The Commission shall determine the number of members in each committee in accordance with the requisite needs.
2. The SCENIHR shall be composed of 13 members. They shall be appointed on the basis of their broad expertise in the application of risk assessment and, consistent with this, a geographical distribution that reflects the diversity of scientific problems and approaches in the Community.
For any specific question, the SCENIHR may enlist the support of up to six associated members selected on the basis of their expertise. Associated members shall have the same rights to participate in the discussions and responsibilities as members.
3. The members of each Scientific Committee shall be scientific experts in one or more of the fields of competence of that Committee and shall collectively cover the widest possible range of disciplines.
4. The Commission shall appoint the members of the Scientific Committees from a list of suitable candidates established following publication in the Official Journal of the European Union and on the Commission website of a call for expressions of interest.
5. No member of a Scientific Committee may be appointed to more than one of the Committees set out in Article 1(1).

Article 4
Constitution of a reserve list
1. Candidates found suitable for the position in a Scientific Committee but not appointed shall be invited to be included on a reserve list. The reserve list may be used by:
(a) the Commission to identify suitable candidates to replace members in accordance with Article 7(2);
(b) the SCENIHR to identify associated members having the required expertise for specific questions;
(c) the Scientific Committees to identify external experts in working groups;
2. Associated members shall be selected from the reserve list or from lists established by other Community bodies following open selection procedures designed to fulfil the requirements for excellence and independence.

Article 5
Election of the Chairs and Vice-chairs
1. Each Scientific Committee shall elect a Chair and two Vice-Chairs from among their members. The election shall take place by simple majority of the members which make up the Committee. The term of office of the Chair and Vice-Chair shall be three years, renewable.
2. The procedure for the election of the Chair and Vice-Chairs of the Scientific Committees shall be laid down in the rules of procedures.

Article 6
Coordination of the Scientific Committees
The Chairs shall assist the Commission on matters relating to the coordination of the three Scientific Committees in accordance with the rules of procedures referred to in Article 10(2)(d).

Article 7
Terms of office
1. Members shall be appointed to the Scientific Committees for a term of three years, and may not serve for more than three consecutive terms. They shall remain in office until they are replaced or their appointments are renewed.
Members who have just completed three consecutive terms of office in a Scientific Committee shall be eligible for membership of another Scientific Committee.
2. When it is found that a member does not participate to the work of a Scientific Committees or wishes to resign, the Commission may terminate the member’s membership and appoint a replacement from the reserve list provided for in Article 4.

Article 8
Working groups and participation of external experts
1. In agreement with the Commission, the Scientific Committees may invite specialised external experts that they consider to have the relevant scientific knowledge and expertise to contribute to their work.
2. The Scientific Committees may create specific working groups with clearly defined tasks. These working groups shall be established in particular when there is a need for external expertise to fulfil the mandate of the Committee. In such cases, it shall draw on the expertise of those working groups when adopting scientific opinions.
3. The working groups shall be chaired by a member of the Scientific Committee that convened them and shall report to it.
4. When a question is common to more than one Scientific Committee, a common working group including members from the Committees, associated members concerned and external experts as necessary shall be set up.

Article 9
Reimbursements and indemnities
Members of the Scientific Committees, Associated Members and the external experts shall be entitled to an indemnity for their participation in the meetings of the Committees and for serving as Rapporteur on a specific question, as provided for in Annex II.
Reimbursement of travel and subsistence costs shall be paid by the Commission.

Article 10
Rules of procedures
1. The Scientific Committees shall adopt common rules of procedure in consultation with the Commission. The rules of procedure shall ensure that the Scientific Committees perform their tasks in compliance with the principles of excellence, independence and transparency, whilst having regard to legitimate requests for commercial confidentiality.
2. The rules of procedure shall cover in particular:
(a) the election of the Chair and Vice-Chairs of the Scientific Committee;
(b) the procedures for:
(i) the coordination and allocation of questions,
(ii) the adoption of opinions under normal conditions, and
(iii) the adoption of opinions under an accelerated, written procedure if the urgency of the matter requires such a procedure;
(c) the designation of the Scientific Committee responsible for dealing with questions common to more than one Scientific Committee;
(d) the procedures for ensuring coordination between the Scientific Committees including matters relating to harmonisation of risk assessment;
(e) the creation and organisation of the working groups of the Scientific Committees;
(f) the involvement of external experts and, for the SCENIHR, of associated members;
(g) the appointment of Rapporteurs and the description of their tasks in relation to the preparation of draft opinions for the Scientific Committees;
(h) the format and content of scientific opinions and procedures for ensuring and improving their coherence;
(i) procedures for identifying, resolving or clarifying diverging opinions with Community and international bodies carrying out similar tasks, including information exchange and the organisation of joint meetings;
(j) the organisation of hearings with industry or other special interest groups;
(k) the responsibilities and obligations of members, associated members and external experts in relation to their contacts with petitioners, special interest groups and other stakeholders;
(l) representation of a Scientific Committee in external activities, notably in relation to other Community or international bodies engaged in overlapping activities.

Article 11
Voting rules
Each Scientific Committees shall act by a majority of its members.

Article 12
Adoption of scientific opinions
The Scientific Committees shall adopt their opinions by a majority of the Members which make up the Committee.

Article 13
Diverging opinions
1. The Scientific Committees shall assist the Commission in identifying at an early stage potential or actual divergence between their scientific opinions and the scientific opinions of Community and International bodies carrying out similar tasks. They shall assist the Commission in avoiding, resolving or clarifying divergent opinions.
2. Where a substantive divergence over scientific issues has been identified and the body in question is a Community body, the Scientific Committee concerned shall, on the request of the Commission, cooperate with the body concerned with a view to either resolving the divergence or presenting a joint document to the Commission clarifying the contentious scientific issues and identifying the relevant uncertainties in the data. This document shall be made public.

Article 14
Independence
1. The Members of the Scientific Committees and associated members shall be nominated in a personal capacity. They shall not delegate their responsibilities to another member or to a third person.
2. Members of the Scientific Committees and associated members shall undertake to act independently of any external influence.
For that purpose they shall make a declaration of commitment to act in the public interest and a declaration of interests indicating either the absence or existence of any interest which might be considered prejudicial to their independence.
These declarations shall be made in writing and be publicly available. Members of the Scientific Committees shall make annual declarations.
3. Members of the Scientific Committees, associated members and the external experts participating in working groups shall declare at each meeting any specific interest which might be considered as prejudicial to their independence in relation to the items on the agenda.

Article 15
Transparency
1. Request for opinions, agendas, minutes and opinions of the Scientific Committees shall be published without undue delay and with regard to the need for commercial confidentiality.
2. Minority opinions shall always be included in the opinions of the Scientific Committees and shall be attributed to the members or associated members concerned.
3. The rules of procedures shall be published on the Commission’s website.
4. The names of the members of the Scientific Committees shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union. They shall also be made available on the Commission’s website together with a brief Curriculum vitae of each member.
The names of participants in the working groups shall be given with the opinion to which they have contributed.
5. The reserve list resulting from the call for expressions of interest shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union. It shall also be made available on the Commission’s website.

Article 16
Confidentiality
The members of the Scientific Committees, associated members and external experts shall not divulge information acquired as a result of the work of the Scientific Committees, or one of the working groups, when they are informed that it is confidential.

Article 17
Secretariat of the Commission’s Scientific Committees
1. The Scientific Committees and their working groups shall be convened by the Commission.
2. The Commission shall provide the scientific and administrative secretariat of the Scientific Committees and their working groups.
3. The secretariat shall be responsible for providing scientific and administrative support necessary to facilitate the efficient functioning of the Scientific Committees in compliance with the rules of procedure, particularly in relation to the requirements for excellence, independence and transparency.
4. The secretariat shall ensure the scientific and technical coordination of the activities of the Scientific Committees and where necessary coordination of their activities with those of other Community and international bodies.

Article 18
Replacement of the Scientific Committees
The Scientific Committees established by Article 1(1) of this Decision shall replace the existing Scientific Committees established by Decision 97/579/EC as follows:
(a) the Scientific Committee on Consumer Products shall replace the Scientific Committee on Cosmetic Products and Non-Food Products intended for Consumers;
(b) the Scientific Committee on the Health and Environmental Risks shall replace the Scientific Committee on Toxicity, Ecotoxicity and the Environment;
(c) the Scientific Committee on Emerging and Newly Identified Health Risks shall replace the Scientific Committee on Medicinal Products and Medical Devices.

Article 19
1. Decisions 97/404/EC and 97/579/EC are repealed.
However, the three Committees established by those decisions shall remain in office until the Scientific Committees established by this Decision take office.
2. References to the repealed decisions shall be understood as applicable to this Decision; references to the Committees and sections established by the repealed decisions shall be understood as applicable to the Committees established by this Decision.
Done at Brussels, 3 March 2004.
For the Commission
David Byrne
Member of the Commission
(1) OJ L 169, 27.6.1997, p. 85; Decision as amended by Decision 2000/443/EC (OJ L 179, 18.7.2000, p. 13).
(2) OJ L 237, 28.8.1997, p. 18; Decision as amended by Decision 2000/443/EC.
(3) OJ L 31, 1.2.2002, p. 1; Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1642/2003 (OJ L 245, 29.9.2003, p. 4).
(4) COM (2002) 713 final of 11 December 2002 on “The collection and use of expertise by the Commission: principles and guidelines. Improving the knowledge for better policies”.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Articles 152 and 153 thereof,Whereas:(1) The Scientific Committees were established by Commission Decision 97/404/EC of 10 June 1997 setting up a Scientific Steering Committee(1) and by Commission Decision 97/579/EC of 23 July 1997 setting up Scientific Committees in the field of consumer health and food safety(2).(2) The responsibilities of the Scientific Steering Committee (SSC) in relation to scientific advice on bovine spongiform encephalophathy and transmissible spongiform encephalopathies have been transferred to the European Food Safety Authority (EFSA) established by Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2002 laying down the general principles and requirements of food law, establishing the European Food Safety Authority and laying down the procedures in matters of food safety(3).(3) Also the responsibilities of five of the eight Scientific Committees established by Decision 97/579/EC have been transferred to EFSA namely the responsibilities of the Scientific Committee on Food, the Scientific Committee on Animal Nutrition, the Scientific Committee on Animal Health and Animal Welfare the Scientific Committee on Veterinary Measures relating to Public Health, and of the Scientific Committee on Plants.(4) The terms of office of the members of the remaining three Scientific Committees established by Commission Decision 97/579/EC, namely the Scientific Committees on Cosmetic Products and Non-food Products intended for Consumers, the Scientific Committee on Medicinal Products and Medical Devices and the Scientific Committee on Toxicity, Ecotoxicity and the Environment have come to an end. Members of those committees remain in office until they are replaced or their appointments are renewed.(5) It is therefore necessary to replace Decision 97/404/EC and Decision 97/579/EC and to repeal these acts.(6) Sound and timely scientific advice is an essential requirement for Commission proposals, decisions and policy relating to consumer safety, public health and the environment.(7) The advice of the Scientific Committees on matters relating to consumer safety, public health and the environment must be based on the principles of excellence, independence and impartiality, and transparency, as developed in the Commission Communication on “The collection and use of expertise by the Commission: principles and guidelines. Improving the knowledge for better policies”(4).(8) It is essential that the Scientific Committees make best use of external expertise in the EU and beyond as may be necessary for a specific question.(9) It is timely to reorganise the Scientific Committee advisory structure in the light of operational experience, the establishment of the EFSA and the Commission’s future needs for independent scientific advice. Such a structure must provide the flexibility to allow it to advise the Commission on matters falling under established areas of competence as well as on emerging and newly identified health risks and matters not within the competence of other Community risk assessment bodies.(10) The need for independent scientific advice both in established and new areas of Community responsibilities falling within the competence of the Scientific Committee on Cosmetic Products and Non-food Products intended for Consumers and the Scientific Committee on Toxicity, Ecotoxicity and the Environment is likely to continue to increase.(11) The number of requests for scientific advice from the Scientific Committee on Medicinal Products and Medical Devices are too few to justify its continuation as a separate Committee. However, in view of the potential importance of this area and in particular of medical devices, it is necessary to retain the capacity to provide scientific advice through an appropriate Scientific Committee.(12) In order to strengthen their scientific coherence, synergisms and a multi-disciplinary approach and at the same time minimise overlapping responsibility, it is necessary to redefine the fields of competence of the Scientific Committees and to ensure systematic and structured coordination.(13) It is important that the Commission can take a proactive approach to the early assessment of emerging and other newly identified risks,HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:Article 1Scientific Committee advisory structure and fields of competence1. The following Scientific Committees are hereby established:(a) the Scientific Committee on Consumer Products (hereinafter SCCP).(b) the Scientific Committee on Health and Environmental Risks (hereinafter SCHER).(c) the Scientific Committee on Emerging and Newly Identified Health Risks (hereinafter SCENIHR).2. The fields of competence of the Scientific Committees shall be as set out in Annex I, without prejudice to the competence conferred by Community legislation to other Community bodies undertaking risk assessment, such as the European Food Safety Authority and the European Agency for the Evaluation of Medicinal Products.Article 2Mission1. The Commission shall request a scientific opinion from the Scientific Committees in the cases laid down by Community law. The Commission may also request an opinion from the Committees on questions:(a) of particular relevance to consumer safety, public health and the environment; and(b) not falling within the mandate of other Community bodies.2. Requests for a scientific opinion on questions which do not fall within the fields of competence of a single scientific committee or which need to be considered by more than one Committee, shall be addressed in accordance with the rules of procedures set out in Article 10(2)(c). The same shall apply to needs for clarification of requests for scientific opinions in accordance with the rules of procedure set out in Article 10(2)(b).3. The Commission may require the adoption of a scientific opinion from a Scientific Committee within a specified period.4. The Scientific Committees shall draw the Commission’s attention to a specific or emerging problem falling within their remit, which they consider may pose an actual or potential risk to consumer safety, public health or the environment. The Commission shall determine the action to be taken including, if appropriate, a request for a scientific opinion on the matter.5. Subject to paragraph 3, a Scientific Committee may require additional information from stakeholders for the completion of a scientific opinion.A Scientific Committee may give a deadline for submitting the required information to it. If the required information has not been submitted within that deadline, the Committee may adopt its opinion on the basis of the available information.Article 3Appointment of the members of the Scientific Committees and associated members1. The SCCP and the SCHER shall each consist of a maximum of 19 members. They shall be appointed on the basis of their expertise and consistent with this a geographical distribution that reflects the diversity of scientific problems and approaches in the Community. The Commission shall determine the number of members in each committee in accordance with the requisite needs.2. The SCENIHR shall be composed of 13 members. They shall be appointed on the basis of their broad expertise in the application of risk assessment and, consistent with this, a geographical distribution that reflects the diversity of scientific problems and approaches in the Community.For any specific question, the SCENIHR may enlist the support of up to six associated members selected on the basis of their expertise. Associated members shall have the same rights to participate in the discussions and responsibilities as members.3. The members of each Scientific Committee shall be scientific experts in one or more of the fields of competence of that Committee and shall collectively cover the widest possible range of disciplines.4. The Commission shall appoint the members of the Scientific Committees from a list of suitable candidates established following publication in the Official Journal of the European Union and on the Commission website of a call for expressions of interest.5. No member of a Scientific Committee may be appointed to more than one of the Committees set out in
Scientific Committee advisory structure and fields of competence
1. The following Scientific Committees are hereby established:
(a) the Scientific Committee on Consumer Products (hereinafter SCCP).
(b) the Scientific Committee on Health and Environmental Risks (hereinafter SCHER).
(c) the Scientific Committee on Emerging and Newly Identified Health Risks (hereinafter SCENIHR).
2. The fields of competence of the Scientific Committees shall be as set out in Annex I, without prejudice to the competence conferred by Community legislation to other Community bodies undertaking risk assessment, such as the European Food Safety Authority and the European Agency for the Evaluation of Medicinal Products.
1. The Commission shall request a scientific opinion from the Scientific Committees in the cases laid down by Community law. The Commission may also request an opinion from the Committees on questions:
(a) of particular relevance to consumer safety, public health and the environment; and
(b) not falling within the mandate of other Community bodies.
2. Requests for a scientific opinion on questions which do not fall within the fields of competence of a single scientific committee or which need to be considered by more than one Committee, shall be addressed in accordance with the rules of procedures set out in Article 10(2)(c). The same shall apply to needs for clarification of requests for scientific opinions in accordance with the rules of procedure set out in Article 10(2)(b).
3. The Commission may require the adoption of a scientific opinion from a Scientific Committee within a specified period.
4. The Scientific Committees shall draw the Commission’s attention to a specific or emerging problem falling within their remit, which they consider may pose an actual or potential risk to consumer safety, public health or the environment. The Commission shall determine the action to be taken including, if appropriate, a request for a scientific opinion on the matter.
5. Subject to paragraph 3, a Scientific Committee may require additional information from stakeholders for the completion of a scientific opinion.
A Scientific Committee may give a deadline for submitting the required information to it. If the required information has not been submitted within that deadline, the Committee may adopt its opinion on the basis of the available information.
Appointment of the members of the Scientific Committees and associated members
1. The SCCP and the SCHER shall each consist of a maximum of 19 members. They shall be appointed on the basis of their expertise and consistent with this a geographical distribution that reflects the diversity of scientific problems and approaches in the Community. The Commission shall determine the number of members in each committee in accordance with the requisite needs.
2. The SCENIHR shall be composed of 13 members. They shall be appointed on the basis of their broad expertise in the application of risk assessment and, consistent with this, a geographical distribution that reflects the diversity of scientific problems and approaches in the Community.
For any specific question, the SCENIHR may enlist the support of up to six associated members selected on the basis of their expertise. Associated members shall have the same rights to participate in the discussions and responsibilities as members.
3. The members of each Scientific Committee shall be scientific experts in one or more of the fields of competence of that Committee and shall collectively cover the widest possible range of disciplines.
4. The Commission shall appoint the members of the Scientific Committees from a list of suitable candidates established following publication in the Official Journal of the European Union and on the Commission website of a call for expressions of interest.
5. No member of a Scientific Committee may be appointed to more than one of the Committees set out in Article 1(1).
Constitution of a reserve list
1. Candidates found suitable for the position in a Scientific Committee but not appointed shall be invited to be included on a reserve list. The reserve list may be used by:
(a) the Commission to identify suitable candidates to replace members in accordance with Article 7(2);
(b) the SCENIHR to identify associated members having the required expertise for specific questions;
(c) the Scientific Committees to identify external experts in working groups;
2. Associated members shall be selected from the reserve list or from lists established by other Community bodies following open selection procedures designed to fulfil the requirements for excellence and independence.
Election of the Chairs and Vice-chairs
1. Each Scientific Committee shall elect a Chair and two Vice-Chairs from among their members. The election shall take place by simple majority of the members which make up the Committee. The term of office of the Chair and Vice-Chair shall be three years, renewable.
2. The procedure for the election of the Chair and Vice-Chairs of the Scientific Committees shall be laid down in the rules of procedures.
Coordination of the Scientific Committees
The Chairs shall assist the Commission on matters relating to the coordination of the three Scientific Committees in accordance with the rules of procedures referred to in Article 10(2)(d).
Terms of office
1. Members shall be appointed to the Scientific Committees for a term of three years, and may not serve for more than three consecutive terms. They shall remain in office until they are replaced or their appointments are renewed.
Members who have just completed three consecutive terms of office in a Scientific Committee shall be eligible for membership of another Scientific Committee.
2. When it is found that a member does not participate to the work of a Scientific Committees or wishes to resign, the Commission may terminate the member’s membership and appoint a replacement from the reserve list provided for in Article 4.
Working groups and participation of external experts
1. In agreement with the Commission, the Scientific Committees may invite specialised external experts that they consider to have the relevant scientific knowledge and expertise to contribute to their work.
2. The Scientific Committees may create specific working groups with clearly defined tasks. These working groups shall be established in particular when there is a need for external expertise to fulfil the mandate of the Committee. In such cases, it shall draw on the expertise of those working groups when adopting scientific opinions.
3. The working groups shall be chaired by a member of the Scientific Committee that convened them and shall report to it.
4. When a question is common to more than one Scientific Committee, a common working group including members from the Committees, associated members concerned and external experts as necessary shall be set up.
Reimbursements and indemnities
Members of the Scientific Committees, Associated Members and the external experts shall be entitled to an indemnity for their participation in the meetings of the Committees and for serving as Rapporteur on a specific question, as provided for in Annex II.
Reimbursement of travel and subsistence costs shall be paid by the Commission.
Rules of procedures
1. The Scientific Committees shall adopt common rules of procedure in consultation with the Commission. The rules of procedure shall ensure that the Scientific Committees perform their tasks in compliance with the principles of excellence, independence and transparency, whilst having regard to legitimate requests for commercial confidentiality.
2. The rules of procedure shall cover in particular:
(a) the election of the Chair and Vice-Chairs of the Scientific Committee;
(b) the procedures for:
(i) the coordination and allocation of questions,
(ii) the adoption of opinions under normal conditions, and
(iii) the adoption of opinions under an accelerated, written procedure if the urgency of the matter requires such a procedure;
(c) the designation of the Scientific Committee responsible for dealing with questions common to more than one Scientific Committee;
(d) the procedures for ensuring coordination between the Scientific Committees including matters relating to harmonisation of risk assessment;
(e) the creation and organisation of the working groups of the Scientific Committees;
(f) the involvement of external experts and, for the SCENIHR, of associated members;
(g) the appointment of Rapporteurs and the description of their tasks in relation to the preparation of draft opinions for the Scientific Committees;
(h) the format and content of scientific opinions and procedures for ensuring and improving their coherence;
(i) procedures for identifying, resolving or clarifying diverging opinions with Community and international bodies carrying out similar tasks, including information exchange and the organisation of joint meetings;
(j) the organisation of hearings with industry or other special interest groups;
(k) the responsibilities and obligations of members, associated members and external experts in relation to their contacts with petitioners, special interest groups and other stakeholders;
(l) representation of a Scientific Committee in external activities, notably in relation to other Community or international bodies engaged in overlapping activities.
Voting rules
Each Scientific Committees shall act by a majority of its members.
Adoption of scientific opinions
The Scientific Committees shall adopt their opinions by a majority of the Members which make up the Committee.
Diverging opinions
1. The Scientific Committees shall assist the Commission in identifying at an early stage potential or actual divergence between their scientific opinions and the scientific opinions of Community and International bodies carrying out similar tasks. They shall assist the Commission in avoiding, resolving or clarifying divergent opinions.
2. Where a substantive divergence over scientific issues has been identified and the body in question is a Community body, the Scientific Committee concerned shall, on the request of the Commission, cooperate with the body concerned with a view to either resolving the divergence or presenting a joint document to the Commission clarifying the contentious scientific issues and identifying the relevant uncertainties in the data. This document shall be made public.
Independence
1. The Members of the Scientific Committees and associated members shall be nominated in a personal capacity. They shall not delegate their responsibilities to another member or to a third person.
2. Members of the Scientific Committees and associated members shall undertake to act independently of any external influence.
For that purpose they shall make a declaration of commitment to act in the public interest and a declaration of interests indicating either the absence or existence of any interest which might be considered prejudicial to their independence.
These declarations shall be made in writing and be publicly available. Members of the Scientific Committees shall make annual declarations.
3. Members of the Scientific Committees, associated members and the external experts participating in working groups shall declare at each meeting any specific interest which might be considered as prejudicial to their independence in relation to the items on the agenda.
Transparency
1. Request for opinions, agendas, minutes and opinions of the Scientific Committees shall be published without undue delay and with regard to the need for commercial confidentiality.
2. Minority opinions shall always be included in the opinions of the Scientific Committees and shall be attributed to the members or associated members concerned.
3. The rules of procedures shall be published on the Commission’s website.
4. The names of the members of the Scientific Committees shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union. They shall also be made available on the Commission’s website together with a brief Curriculum vitae of each member.
The names of participants in the working groups shall be given with the opinion to which they have contributed.
5. The reserve list resulting from the call for expressions of interest shall be published in the Official Journal of the European Union. It shall also be made available on the Commission’s website.
Confidentiality
The members of the Scientific Committees, associated members and external experts shall not divulge information acquired as a result of the work of the Scientific Committees, or one of the working groups, when they are informed that it is confidential.
Secretariat of the Commission’s Scientific Committees
1. The Scientific Committees and their working groups shall be convened by the Commission.
2. The Commission shall provide the scientific and administrative secretariat of the Scientific Committees and their working groups.
3. The secretariat shall be responsible for providing scientific and administrative support necessary to facilitate the efficient functioning of the Scientific Committees in compliance with the rules of procedure, particularly in relation to the requirements for excellence, independence and transparency.
4. The secretariat shall ensure the scientific and technical coordination of the activities of the Scientific Committees and where necessary coordination of their activities with those of other Community and international bodies.
Replacement of the Scientific Committees
The Scientific Committees established by Article 1(1) of this Decision shall replace the existing Scientific Committees established by Decision 97/579/EC as follows:
(a) the Scientific Committee on Consumer Products shall replace the Scientific Committee on Cosmetic Products and Non-Food Products intended for Consumers;
(b) the Scientific Committee on the Health and Environmental Risks shall replace the Scientific Committee on Toxicity, Ecotoxicity and the Environment;
(c) the Scientific Committee on Emerging and Newly Identified Health Risks shall replace the Scientific Committee on Medicinal Products and Medical Devices.
1. Decisions 97/404/EC and 97/579/EC are repealed.
However, the three Committees established by those decisions shall remain in office until the Scientific Committees established by this Decision take office.
2. References to the repealed decisions shall be understood as applicable to this Decision; references to the Committees and sections established by the repealed decisions shall be understood as applicable to the Committees established by this Decision.
Done at Brussels, 3 March 2004.
For the Commission
David Byrne
Member of the Commission
(1) OJ L 169, 27.6.1997, p. 85; Decision as amended by Decision 2000/443/EC (OJ L 179, 18.7.2000, p. 13).
(2) OJ L 237, 28.8.1997, p. 18; Decision as amended by Decision 2000/443/EC.
(3) OJ L 31, 1.2.2002, p. 1; Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1642/2003 (OJ L 245, 29.9.2003, p. 4).
(4) COM (2002) 713 final of 11 December 2002 on “The collection and use of expertise by the Commission: principles and guidelines. Improving the knowledge for better policies”.
FIELD OF COMPETENCE
1. Scientific Committee on Consumer Products
It shall provide opinions on questions concerning the safety of consumer products (non-food products intended for the consumer). In particular, it shall address questions in relation to the safety and allergenic properties of cosmetic products and ingredients with respect to their impact on consumer health, toys, textiles, clothing, personal care products, domestic products such as detergents and consumer services such as tattooing.
2. Scientific Committee on Health and Environmental Risks
It shall provide opinions on questions relating to examinations of the toxicity and ecotoxicity of chemical, biochemical and biological compounds whose use may have a harmful consequences for human health and the environment. In particular, it shall address questions in relation to new and existing chemicals, the restriction and marketing of dangerous substances, biocides, waste, environmental contaminants, plastic and other materials used for water pipework (e.g. new organics substances), drinking water, indoor and ambient air quality.
It shall address questions relating to human exposure to mixtures of chemicals, sensitisation and identification of endocrine disrupters.
3. The Scientific Committee on Emerging and Newly Identified Health Risks
It shall provide opinions on questions concerning emerging or newly identified risks and on broad, complex or multidisciplinary issues requiring a comprehensive assessment of risks to consumer safety or public health and related issues not covered by other Community risk assessment bodies.
Examples of potential areas of activity include potential risks associated with interaction of risk factors, synergic effects, cumulative effects, antimicrobial resistance, new technologies such as nanotechnologies, medical devices including those incorporating substances of animal and/or human origin, tissue engineering, blood products, fertility reduction, cancer of endocrine organs, physical hazards such as noise and electromagnetic fields (from mobile phones, transmitters and electronically controlled home environments), and methodologies for assessing new risks.
INDEMNITIES
Members of the Scientific Committees, Associated Members and the external experts shall be entitled to indemnities related to their participation in the activities of the scientific committees as follows:
For participation at meetings:
– EUR 300 for each full day participation or EUR 150 for participation in a morning or afternoon meeting of a Scientific Committee, a working group or at an external meeting attended in connection with the work of a Scientific Committee.
For acting as Rapporteur for a question requiring not less than one day of preparation of a draft opinion and with the prior written agreement of the Commission:
– Where fully justified and subject to budget availability, this sum may be exceptionally increased to EUR 600 for questions which are particularly demanding in terms of work load.
For particularly complex questions of a multidisciplinary nature, more than one Rapporteur may be appointed.

Pending: 32004D0203

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 998/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 May 2003 on the animal health requirements applicable to the non-commercial movement of pet animals and amending Council Directive 92/65/EEC(1), and in particular Article 8(4) thereof,Whereas:(1) Article 8 of Regulation (EC) No 998/2003 establishes conditions for non-commercial movements of dogs, cats and ferrets from third countries. These conditions differ depending on the status of the third country of origin and of the Member State of destination.(2) Article 8(4) provides for a model certificate for these movements to be established.(3) It is appropriate to establish a unique model for the cases provided for in Regulation (EC) No 998/2003. Those concern entries from all third countries into a Member State other than Ireland, Sweden and the United Kingdom and entries into Ireland, Sweden and the United Kingdom from third countries listed in section 2 of part B and part C of Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 998/2003.(4) Since Regulation (EC) No 998/2003 will apply from 3 July 2004, this Decision should apply from the same date.(5) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health,

Article 1
This Decision establishes the model certificate for non-commercial movements from third countries of pet animals of the domestic species dogs, cats and ferrets, provided for in Article 8(4) of Regulation (EC) No 998/2003.
That certificate shall be required for entries from all third countries into a Member State other than Ireland, Sweden and the United Kingdom and for entries into Ireland, Sweden and the United Kingdom from third countries listed in section 2 of part B and part C of Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 998/2003.

Article 2
The model certificate is set out in the Annex.

Article 3
The certificate shall consist of a single sheet drawn up at least in the language of the Member State of entry and in English. It shall be completed in block letters in the language of the Member State of entry or in English.
Parts I to V of the certificate should be issued and signed by an official veterinarian designated by the competent authority of the country of dispatch or by a veterinary surgeon authorised by the competent authority. In the latter case the competent authority must endorse the certificate. Parts VI and VII, where applicable, shall be completed and signed by veterinarians authorised to practice veterinary medicine in the country of dispatch.
The certificate must be accompanied by supporting documentation, or a certified copy of it, including vaccination details and the result of the serological test. This documentation must bear identification details of the animal concerned.

Article 4
The vaccination provided for in part IV must be an inactivated vaccine produced at least in accordance with the OIE manual of standards for diagnostic tests and vaccines.

Article 5
The certificate is valid for intra-Community movements for a period of four months from the date of issue or until the date of expiry of the vaccination shown in part IV, whichever is earlier.
The certificate shall not be used for animals from, or prepared in, countries not listed in Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 998/2003, when moving to Ireland, Sweden or the United Kingdom, where national rules apply.

Article 6
When the movement is from a third country listed in section 2 of part B and part C of Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 998/2003, the conditions provided for in Article 8(1)(a) of Regulation (EC) No 998/2003 shall only apply in case of:
– a direct journey to the Member State of entry, or
– a journey including only residence in country(ies) listed in section 2 of part B and part C of Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 998/2003 between the third country of dispatch and the Member State of entry.
However, the direct journey may include transiting a third country not listed in Annex II by air or sea provided the animal remains within the perimeter of an international airport in such a country or secured within the vessel.

Article 7
This Decision shall apply from 3 July 2004.

Article 8
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 18 February 2004.
For the Commission
David Byrne
Member of the Commission
(1) OJ L 146, 13.6.2003, p. 1.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 998/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 May 2003 on the animal health requirements applicable to the non-commercial movement of pet animals and amending Council Directive 92/65/EEC(1), and in particular Article 8(4) thereof,Whereas:(1) Article 8 of Regulation (EC) No 998/2003 establishes conditions for non-commercial movements of dogs, cats and ferrets from third countries. These conditions differ depending on the status of the third country of origin and of the Member State of destination.(2) Article 8(4) provides for a model certificate for these movements to be established.(3) It is appropriate to establish a unique model for the cases provided for in Regulation (EC) No 998/2003. Those concern entries from all third countries into a Member State other than Ireland, Sweden and the United Kingdom and entries into Ireland, Sweden and the United Kingdom from third countries listed in section 2 of part B and part C of Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 998/2003.(4) Since Regulation (EC) No 998/2003 will apply from 3 July 2004, this Decision should apply from the same date.(5) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health,
This Decision establishes the model certificate for non-commercial movements from third countries of pet animals of the domestic species dogs, cats and ferrets, provided for in Article 8(4) of Regulation (EC) No 998/2003.
That certificate shall be required for entries from all third countries into a Member State other than Ireland, Sweden and the United Kingdom and for entries into Ireland, Sweden and the United Kingdom from third countries listed in section 2 of part B and part C of Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 998/2003.
The model certificate is set out in the Annex.
The certificate shall consist of a single sheet drawn up at least in the language of the Member State of entry and in English. It shall be completed in block letters in the language of the Member State of entry or in English.
Parts I to V of the certificate should be issued and signed by an official veterinarian designated by the competent authority of the country of dispatch or by a veterinary surgeon authorised by the competent authority. In the latter case the competent authority must endorse the certificate. Parts VI and VII, where applicable, shall be completed and signed by veterinarians authorised to practice veterinary medicine in the country of dispatch.
The certificate must be accompanied by supporting documentation, or a certified copy of it, including vaccination details and the result of the serological test. This documentation must bear identification details of the animal concerned.
The vaccination provided for in part IV must be an inactivated vaccine produced at least in accordance with the OIE manual of standards for diagnostic tests and vaccines.
The certificate is valid for intra-Community movements for a period of four months from the date of issue or until the date of expiry of the vaccination shown in part IV, whichever is earlier.
The certificate shall not be used for animals from, or prepared in, countries not listed in Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 998/2003, when moving to Ireland, Sweden or the United Kingdom, where national rules apply.
When the movement is from a third country listed in section 2 of part B and part C of Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 998/2003, the conditions provided for in Article 8(1)(a) of Regulation (EC) No 998/2003 shall only apply in case of:
– a direct journey to the Member State of entry, or
– a journey including only residence in country(ies) listed in section 2 of part B and part C of Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 998/2003 between the third country of dispatch and the Member State of entry.
However, the direct journey may include transiting a third country not listed in Annex II by air or sea provided the animal remains within the perimeter of an international airport in such a country or secured within the vessel.
This Decision shall apply from 3 July 2004.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 18 February 2004.
For the Commission
David Byrne
Member of the Commission
(1) OJ L 146, 13.6.2003, p. 1.
Model of health certificate for the non-commercial movement from third countries of pet animals of the domestic species dogs, cats and ferrets, as provided for in Article 8(4) of Regulation (EC) No 998/2003.
>PIC FILE= “L_2004065EN.001701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2004065EN.001801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2004065EN.001901.TIF”>

Pending: 32003D2256

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 157(3) thereof,Having regard to the proposal from the Commission(1),Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(2),Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions(3),Acting in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 251 of the Treaty(4),Whereas:(1) On 23 and 24 March 2000 the Lisbon European Council set the objective of making the European Union the most competitive and dynamic knowledge-based economy in the world and stated the need to use an open method for the coordination of measurement of progress.(2) On 19 and 20 June 2000, the Feira European Council endorsed the eEurope 2002 action plan and especially underlined the necessity to prepare longer-term perspectives for the knowledge-based economy encouraging the access of all citizens to the new technologies and on 30 November 2000 the Internal Market Council defined a list of 23 indicators to measure progress of the eEurope 2002 action plan.(3) On 28 May 2002, the Commission published a communication addressed to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions entitled “eEurope 2005: An information society for all”, and the Seville European Council endorsed the general objectives of the action plan on 21 and 22 June 2002.(4) On 22 January 2001, the Commission published a communication addressed to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions entitled “Creating a safer information society by improving the security of information infrastructures and combating computer-related crime”.(5) The conclusions of the Stockholm European Council of 23 and 24 March 2001 contained a request that the Council, together with the Commission, develop a comprehensive strategy on the security of electronic networks including practical implementing action. The communication on “Network and information security: Proposal for a European policy approach” of 6 June 2001 was the initial Commission response to this request.(6) The Council resolution of 30 May 2001 on the eEurope action plan: Information and network security, the Council resolution of 28 January 2002 on a common approach and specific actions in the area of network and information security(5), the Council resolution of 18 February 2003 on a European approach towards a culture of network and information security(6) and the European Parliament resolution of 22 October 2002 on network and information security: proposal for a European policy called upon Member States to launch specific actions to enhance the security of electronic communication networks and information systems. The European Parliament and the Council further welcomed the Commission’s intentions to develop, inter alia, a strategy for a more stable and secure operation of the Internet infrastructure and to make a proposal for the establishment of the future structure at European level for network and information security issues.(7) The eEurope 2005 action plan, confirmed in this respect by the Council resolution of 18 February 2003, proposes, inter alia, the establishment of the future structure at European level for network and information security issues.(8) The move towards the information society can, by introducing new forms of economic, political and social relations, help the European Union to cope with the challenges of this century, and can contribute to growth, competitiveness and job creation. The information society gradually reorganises the nature of economic and social activity and has important cross-sectorial effects in hitherto independent areas of activity. The measures necessary for its implementation should take into account the economic and social cohesion of the Community and the risks associated with a digital exclusion as well as the efficient functioning of the internal market. The actions of the European Union and of the Member States in relation to the information society aim to promote further the participation of disadvantaged groups in the information society.(9) There is a need for the establishment of mechanisms for monitoring and for the exchange of experiences which will enable Member States to compare and analyse performances and review progress in relation to the eEurope 2005 action plan.(10) Benchmarking allows Member States to assess whether the national initiatives that they have taken in the framework of the eEurope 2005 action plan are producing results that can be compared with those in other Member States, as well as internationally, and are fully exploiting the potential of the technologies.(11) Action by Member States in the framework of the eEurope 2005 action plan can be further supported by disseminating good practices. The European added value in the area of benchmarking and good practices consists of the comparative evaluation of results of alternative decisions, measured by a common methodology of monitoring and analysis.(12) There is a need to analyse the economic and societal consequences of the information society with a view to facilitating policy discussions. This will allow Member States better to exploit the economic and industrial potential of technological development, in particular in the area of the information society.(13) Network and information security has become a prerequisite for further progress towards a secure business environment. The complex nature of network and information security implies that, in developing policy measures in this field, local, national and, where appropriate, European authorities should take into account a range of political, economic, organisational and technical aspects, and be aware of the decentralised and global character of communication networks. The planned establishment of the future structure at European level for network and information security issues would enhance the Member States’ and the Community’s ability to respond to major network and information security problems. Preparatory work needs to commence as early as 2003.(14) Since the activities mentioned above pursue the objectives of promoting synergies and cooperation between Member States, countries of the European Economic Area, applicant and candidate countries as well as the associated countries of central and eastern Europe, the Commission could in future encourage further involvement of these countries in the activities of the programme.(15) This Decision lays down, for the entire duration of the programme, a financial framework constituting the prime reference, within the meaning of point 33 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 6 May 1999 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and improvement of the budgetary procedure, for the budgetary authority during the annual budgetary procedure.(16) The measures necessary for the implementation of this Decision should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(7).(17) The progress of this programme should be continuously monitored,HAVE ADOPTED THIS DECISION:Article 1A multiannual programme (2003 to 2005) for the monitoring of the eEurope 2005 action plan, dissemination of good practices and improvement of network and information security (hereafter referred to as “the programme”) is hereby adopted.The programme shall have the following objectives:(a) to monitor performance of and within Member States and to compare it with the best in the world by using, where possible, official statistics;(b) to support efforts made by Members States in the framework of eEurope, at national, regional or local level, by analysis of eEurope good practices and by the complementary interaction of developing mechanisms of exchange of experiences;(c) to analyse the economic and societal consequences of the information society with a view to facilitating policy discussions particularly in terms of industrial competitiveness and cohesion as well as in terms of social inclusion; to provide the eEurope steering group with the necessary information for it to be able to assess the appropriate strategic direction of the eEurope 2005 action plan;(d) to prepare for the establishment of the future structure at European level for network and information security issues, as envisaged by the Council resolution of 28 January 2002 and in the eEurope 2005 action plan, with a view to improving network and information security.The activities of the programme shall be actions of a cross-sectorial nature, complementing Community actions in other fields. None of these actions shall duplicate the work being carried out in these fields under other Community programmes. The actions taken under the programme on benchmarking, good practices and policy coordination shall work to achieve the objectives of the eEurope 2005 action plan, to promote network and information security and broadband, and to promote eGovernment, eBusiness, eHealth and eLearning.The programme shall also provide a common framework for complementary interaction at European level of the various national, regional and local levels.Article 2In order to attain the objectives referred to in

Article 1
A multiannual programme (2003 to 2005) for the monitoring of the eEurope 2005 action plan, dissemination of good practices and improvement of network and information security (hereafter referred to as “the programme”) is hereby adopted.
The programme shall have the following objectives:
(a) to monitor performance of and within Member States and to compare it with the best in the world by using, where possible, official statistics;
(b) to support efforts made by Members States in the framework of eEurope, at national, regional or local level, by analysis of eEurope good practices and by the complementary interaction of developing mechanisms of exchange of experiences;
(c) to analyse the economic and societal consequences of the information society with a view to facilitating policy discussions particularly in terms of industrial competitiveness and cohesion as well as in terms of social inclusion; to provide the eEurope steering group with the necessary information for it to be able to assess the appropriate strategic direction of the eEurope 2005 action plan;
(d) to prepare for the establishment of the future structure at European level for network and information security issues, as envisaged by the Council resolution of 28 January 2002 and in the eEurope 2005 action plan, with a view to improving network and information security.
The activities of the programme shall be actions of a cross-sectorial nature, complementing Community actions in other fields. None of these actions shall duplicate the work being carried out in these fields under other Community programmes. The actions taken under the programme on benchmarking, good practices and policy coordination shall work to achieve the objectives of the eEurope 2005 action plan, to promote network and information security and broadband, and to promote eGovernment, eBusiness, eHealth and eLearning.
The programme shall also provide a common framework for complementary interaction at European level of the various national, regional and local levels.

Article 2
In order to attain the objectives referred to in Article 1, the following categories of actions shall be undertaken:
(a) Action 1
Monitoring and comparison of performance:
– data collection and analysis on the basis of the benchmarking indicators as defined in the Council resolution of 18 February 2003 on the implementation of the eEurope 2005 action plan(8), including regional indicators where appropriate. A special focus should be given to data relating to the key targets of the eEurope 2005 action plan;
(b) Action 2
Dissemination of good practices:
– studies to identify good practices, at national, regional and local level, contributing to successful implementation of the eEurope 2005 action plan,
– support for targeted conferences, seminars or workshops in support of the objectives of the eEurope 2005 action plan in order to promote cooperation and exchange of experiences and good practices within the common framework of complementary interaction as defined in Article 1(b);
(c) Action 3
Analysis and strategic discussion:
– support the work of social and economic experts with a view to providing the Commission and, on request, the eEurope steering group with input as regards prospective policy analysis,
– support for the eEurope steering group to provide a strategic overview of implementation of the eEurope 2005 action plan, to offer a forum to exchange experiences and to permit early participation of candidate countries and, where appropriate, to invite other stakeholders to express their views;
(d) Action 4
Improvement of network and information security:
– preparation for the establishment of the future structure at European level for network and information security issues, as envisaged in the Council resolutions of 28 January 2002 and of 18 February 2003 on a European approach towards a culture of network and information security, and in the eEurope 2005 action plan, through, inter alia, financing surveys, studies, workshops on subjects such as security mechanisms and their interoperability, network reliability and protection, advanced cryptography, privacy and security in wireless communications.

Article 3
In carrying out the objectives set out in Article 1 and the actions set out in Article 2, the Commission shall use appropriate and relevant means, and in particular:
– the award of contracts for the execution of tasks relating to surveys, exploratory studies, detailed studies on specific fields, demonstration actions of limited size including workshops and conferences;
– the collection, publication and dissemination of information and the development of web-based services;
– the granting of support for meetings of experts, conferences, seminars.

Article 4
The programme shall cover a period from 1 January 2003 to 31 December 2005.
The financial framework for the implementation of this programme is hereby set at EUR 21 million.
An indicative breakdown is given in the Annex.
The annual appropriations shall be authorised by the budgetary authority within the limits of the financial perspective.

Article 5
The Commission shall be responsible for the implementation of the programme and its coordination with other Community programmes. The Commission shall draw up a work programme every year on the basis of this Decision.
The Commission shall act in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 6(2):
(a) for the adoption of the work programme, including the overall budgetary breakdown;
(b) for the adoption of the measures for programme evaluation;
(c) for determination of the criteria for calls for proposals, in line with the objectives outlined in Article 1, and for the assessment of the projects submitted in response to such calls where Community funding of an estimated amount of Community contribution is equal to, or more than, EUR 250000.

Article 6
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a committee (hereinafter referred to as “the Committee”).
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 4 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
The period laid down in Article 4(3) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.
3. The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.

Article 7
1. In order to ensure that Community aid is used efficiently, the Commission shall ensure that actions in accordance with this Decision are subject to effective prior appraisal, monitoring and subsequent evaluation.
2. During implementation of actions and after their completion the Commission shall evaluate the manner in which they have been carried out and the impact of their implementation in order to assess whether the original objectives have been achieved.
3. The Commission shall regularly inform the Committee and the eEurope steering group of progress with the implementation of the programme as a whole.
4. At the end of the programme, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the European Economic and Social Committee an evaluation report on the results obtained in implementing the actions referred in Article 2.

Article 8
1. The programme may be opened, within the framework of their respective agreements with the European Community, to countries of the European Economic Area, applicant and candidate countries as well as the associated countries of central and eastern Europe.
2. In the course of implementing this Decision, cooperation with non-member countries and with international organisations or bodies, as appropriate, shall be encouraged.

Article 9
This Decision shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Article 10
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 17 November 2003.
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
G. Alemanno
(1) OJ C 291 E, 26.11.2002, p. 243.
(2) OJ C 61, 14.3.2003, p. 184.
(3) OJ C 128, 29.5.2003, p. 19.
(4) Opinion of the European Parliament of 12 February 2003 (not yet published in the Official Journal), Council common position of 26 May 2003 (OJ C 159 E, 8.7.2003, p. 11) and position of the European Parliament of 25 September 2003 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Council Decision of 27 October 2003.
(5) OJ C 43, 16.2.2002, p. 2.
(6) OJ C 48, 28.2.2003, p. 1.
(7) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
(8) OJ C 48, 28.2.2003, p. 2.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 157(3) thereof,Having regard to the proposal from the Commission(1),Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee(2),Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions(3),Acting in accordance with the procedure set out in Article 251 of the Treaty(4),Whereas:(1) On 23 and 24 March 2000 the Lisbon European Council set the objective of making the European Union the most competitive and dynamic knowledge-based economy in the world and stated the need to use an open method for the coordination of measurement of progress.(2) On 19 and 20 June 2000, the Feira European Council endorsed the eEurope 2002 action plan and especially underlined the necessity to prepare longer-term perspectives for the knowledge-based economy encouraging the access of all citizens to the new technologies and on 30 November 2000 the Internal Market Council defined a list of 23 indicators to measure progress of the eEurope 2002 action plan.(3) On 28 May 2002, the Commission published a communication addressed to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions entitled “eEurope 2005: An information society for all”, and the Seville European Council endorsed the general objectives of the action plan on 21 and 22 June 2002.(4) On 22 January 2001, the Commission published a communication addressed to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions entitled “Creating a safer information society by improving the security of information infrastructures and combating computer-related crime”.(5) The conclusions of the Stockholm European Council of 23 and 24 March 2001 contained a request that the Council, together with the Commission, develop a comprehensive strategy on the security of electronic networks including practical implementing action. The communication on “Network and information security: Proposal for a European policy approach” of 6 June 2001 was the initial Commission response to this request.(6) The Council resolution of 30 May 2001 on the eEurope action plan: Information and network security, the Council resolution of 28 January 2002 on a common approach and specific actions in the area of network and information security(5), the Council resolution of 18 February 2003 on a European approach towards a culture of network and information security(6) and the European Parliament resolution of 22 October 2002 on network and information security: proposal for a European policy called upon Member States to launch specific actions to enhance the security of electronic communication networks and information systems. The European Parliament and the Council further welcomed the Commission’s intentions to develop, inter alia, a strategy for a more stable and secure operation of the Internet infrastructure and to make a proposal for the establishment of the future structure at European level for network and information security issues.(7) The eEurope 2005 action plan, confirmed in this respect by the Council resolution of 18 February 2003, proposes, inter alia, the establishment of the future structure at European level for network and information security issues.(8) The move towards the information society can, by introducing new forms of economic, political and social relations, help the European Union to cope with the challenges of this century, and can contribute to growth, competitiveness and job creation. The information society gradually reorganises the nature of economic and social activity and has important cross-sectorial effects in hitherto independent areas of activity. The measures necessary for its implementation should take into account the economic and social cohesion of the Community and the risks associated with a digital exclusion as well as the efficient functioning of the internal market. The actions of the European Union and of the Member States in relation to the information society aim to promote further the participation of disadvantaged groups in the information society.(9) There is a need for the establishment of mechanisms for monitoring and for the exchange of experiences which will enable Member States to compare and analyse performances and review progress in relation to the eEurope 2005 action plan.(10) Benchmarking allows Member States to assess whether the national initiatives that they have taken in the framework of the eEurope 2005 action plan are producing results that can be compared with those in other Member States, as well as internationally, and are fully exploiting the potential of the technologies.(11) Action by Member States in the framework of the eEurope 2005 action plan can be further supported by disseminating good practices. The European added value in the area of benchmarking and good practices consists of the comparative evaluation of results of alternative decisions, measured by a common methodology of monitoring and analysis.(12) There is a need to analyse the economic and societal consequences of the information society with a view to facilitating policy discussions. This will allow Member States better to exploit the economic and industrial potential of technological development, in particular in the area of the information society.(13) Network and information security has become a prerequisite for further progress towards a secure business environment. The complex nature of network and information security implies that, in developing policy measures in this field, local, national and, where appropriate, European authorities should take into account a range of political, economic, organisational and technical aspects, and be aware of the decentralised and global character of communication networks. The planned establishment of the future structure at European level for network and information security issues would enhance the Member States’ and the Community’s ability to respond to major network and information security problems. Preparatory work needs to commence as early as 2003.(14) Since the activities mentioned above pursue the objectives of promoting synergies and cooperation between Member States, countries of the European Economic Area, applicant and candidate countries as well as the associated countries of central and eastern Europe, the Commission could in future encourage further involvement of these countries in the activities of the programme.(15) This Decision lays down, for the entire duration of the programme, a financial framework constituting the prime reference, within the meaning of point 33 of the Interinstitutional Agreement of 6 May 1999 between the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on budgetary discipline and improvement of the budgetary procedure, for the budgetary authority during the annual budgetary procedure.(16) The measures necessary for the implementation of this Decision should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(7).(17) The progress of this programme should be continuously monitored,HAVE ADOPTED THIS DECISION:Article 1A multiannual programme (2003 to 2005) for the monitoring of the eEurope 2005 action plan, dissemination of good practices and improvement of network and information security (hereafter referred to as “the programme”) is hereby adopted.The programme shall have the following objectives:(a) to monitor performance of and within Member States and to compare it with the best in the world by using, where possible, official statistics;(b) to support efforts made by Members States in the framework of eEurope, at national, regional or local level, by analysis of eEurope good practices and by the complementary interaction of developing mechanisms of exchange of experiences;(c) to analyse the economic and societal consequences of the information society with a view to facilitating policy discussions particularly in terms of industrial competitiveness and cohesion as well as in terms of social inclusion; to provide the eEurope steering group with the necessary information for it to be able to assess the appropriate strategic direction of the eEurope 2005 action plan;(d) to prepare for the establishment of the future structure at European level for network and information security issues, as envisaged by the Council resolution of 28 January 2002 and in the eEurope 2005 action plan, with a view to improving network and information security.The activities of the programme shall be actions of a cross-sectorial nature, complementing Community actions in other fields. None of these actions shall duplicate the work being carried out in these fields under other Community programmes. The actions taken under the programme on benchmarking, good practices and policy coordination shall work to achieve the objectives of the eEurope 2005 action plan, to promote network and information security and broadband, and to promote eGovernment, eBusiness, eHealth and eLearning.The programme shall also provide a common framework for complementary interaction at European level of the various national, regional and local levels.Article 2In order to attain the objectives referred to in
A multiannual programme (2003 to 2005) for the monitoring of the eEurope 2005 action plan, dissemination of good practices and improvement of network and information security (hereafter referred to as “the programme”) is hereby adopted.
The programme shall have the following objectives:
(a) to monitor performance of and within Member States and to compare it with the best in the world by using, where possible, official statistics;
(b) to support efforts made by Members States in the framework of eEurope, at national, regional or local level, by analysis of eEurope good practices and by the complementary interaction of developing mechanisms of exchange of experiences;
(c) to analyse the economic and societal consequences of the information society with a view to facilitating policy discussions particularly in terms of industrial competitiveness and cohesion as well as in terms of social inclusion; to provide the eEurope steering group with the necessary information for it to be able to assess the appropriate strategic direction of the eEurope 2005 action plan;
(d) to prepare for the establishment of the future structure at European level for network and information security issues, as envisaged by the Council resolution of 28 January 2002 and in the eEurope 2005 action plan, with a view to improving network and information security.
The activities of the programme shall be actions of a cross-sectorial nature, complementing Community actions in other fields. None of these actions shall duplicate the work being carried out in these fields under other Community programmes. The actions taken under the programme on benchmarking, good practices and policy coordination shall work to achieve the objectives of the eEurope 2005 action plan, to promote network and information security and broadband, and to promote eGovernment, eBusiness, eHealth and eLearning.
The programme shall also provide a common framework for complementary interaction at European level of the various national, regional and local levels.
In order to attain the objectives referred to in Article 1, the following categories of actions shall be undertaken:
(a) Action 1
Monitoring and comparison of performance:
– data collection and analysis on the basis of the benchmarking indicators as defined in the Council resolution of 18 February 2003 on the implementation of the eEurope 2005 action plan(8), including regional indicators where appropriate. A special focus should be given to data relating to the key targets of the eEurope 2005 action plan;
(b) Action 2
Dissemination of good practices:
– studies to identify good practices, at national, regional and local level, contributing to successful implementation of the eEurope 2005 action plan,
– support for targeted conferences, seminars or workshops in support of the objectives of the eEurope 2005 action plan in order to promote cooperation and exchange of experiences and good practices within the common framework of complementary interaction as defined in Article 1(b);
(c) Action 3
Analysis and strategic discussion:
– support the work of social and economic experts with a view to providing the Commission and, on request, the eEurope steering group with input as regards prospective policy analysis,
– support for the eEurope steering group to provide a strategic overview of implementation of the eEurope 2005 action plan, to offer a forum to exchange experiences and to permit early participation of candidate countries and, where appropriate, to invite other stakeholders to express their views;
(d) Action 4
Improvement of network and information security:
– preparation for the establishment of the future structure at European level for network and information security issues, as envisaged in the Council resolutions of 28 January 2002 and of 18 February 2003 on a European approach towards a culture of network and information security, and in the eEurope 2005 action plan, through, inter alia, financing surveys, studies, workshops on subjects such as security mechanisms and their interoperability, network reliability and protection, advanced cryptography, privacy and security in wireless communications.
In carrying out the objectives set out in Article 1 and the actions set out in Article 2, the Commission shall use appropriate and relevant means, and in particular:
– the award of contracts for the execution of tasks relating to surveys, exploratory studies, detailed studies on specific fields, demonstration actions of limited size including workshops and conferences;
– the collection, publication and dissemination of information and the development of web-based services;
– the granting of support for meetings of experts, conferences, seminars.
The programme shall cover a period from 1 January 2003 to 31 December 2005.
The financial framework for the implementation of this programme is hereby set at EUR 21 million.
An indicative breakdown is given in the Annex.
The annual appropriations shall be authorised by the budgetary authority within the limits of the financial perspective.
The Commission shall be responsible for the implementation of the programme and its coordination with other Community programmes. The Commission shall draw up a work programme every year on the basis of this Decision.
The Commission shall act in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 6(2):
(a) for the adoption of the work programme, including the overall budgetary breakdown;
(b) for the adoption of the measures for programme evaluation;
(c) for determination of the criteria for calls for proposals, in line with the objectives outlined in Article 1, and for the assessment of the projects submitted in response to such calls where Community funding of an estimated amount of Community contribution is equal to, or more than, EUR 250000.
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a committee (hereinafter referred to as “the Committee”).
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 4 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
The period laid down in Article 4(3) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.
3. The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure.
1. In order to ensure that Community aid is used efficiently, the Commission shall ensure that actions in accordance with this Decision are subject to effective prior appraisal, monitoring and subsequent evaluation.
2. During implementation of actions and after their completion the Commission shall evaluate the manner in which they have been carried out and the impact of their implementation in order to assess whether the original objectives have been achieved.
3. The Commission shall regularly inform the Committee and the eEurope steering group of progress with the implementation of the programme as a whole.
4. At the end of the programme, the Commission shall submit to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the European Economic and Social Committee an evaluation report on the results obtained in implementing the actions referred in Article 2.
1. The programme may be opened, within the framework of their respective agreements with the European Community, to countries of the European Economic Area, applicant and candidate countries as well as the associated countries of central and eastern Europe.
2. In the course of implementing this Decision, cooperation with non-member countries and with international organisations or bodies, as appropriate, shall be encouraged.
This Decision shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 17 November 2003.
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
G. Alemanno
(1) OJ C 291 E, 26.11.2002, p. 243.
(2) OJ C 61, 14.3.2003, p. 184.
(3) OJ C 128, 29.5.2003, p. 19.
(4) Opinion of the European Parliament of 12 February 2003 (not yet published in the Official Journal), Council common position of 26 May 2003 (OJ C 159 E, 8.7.2003, p. 11) and position of the European Parliament of 25 September 2003 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Council Decision of 27 October 2003.
(5) OJ C 43, 16.2.2002, p. 2.
(6) OJ C 48, 28.2.2003, p. 1.
(7) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
(8) OJ C 48, 28.2.2003, p. 2.
Multiannual programme for the monitoring of eEurope, dissemination of good practices and the improvement of network and information security (MODINIS)
Indicative breakdown of expenditure 2003 to 2005